Free Download The Mega Porn Movies and Sex Movies Blog ,Porn Movies and Sex Movies ,

Shannon Tweed, Playboy May 1991

2011-04-28T10:35:00.000+05:30

Shannon Tweed, Playboy May 1991

Simone Thomalla : 45 years and a perfect body Playboy nude photos-pictures

2011-04-28T10:34:00.000+05:30

Simone Thomalla : 45 years and a perfect body Playboy Nude photos-pictures

kim kardashian nude- Play boy pictures

2011-04-28T10:31:00.001+05:30

Hot Kim Kardashian showing her sexy naked back

Sexy Kim Kardiashian showing her sexy back

Kim Kardashian nude playboy picture

Mexican Soap Star Vanessa Arias Naked

2011-04-28T10:29:00.000+05:30

Latina Soap Star Vanessa Arias goes naked for Playboy Mexico.

Tiffany Taylor Sexy Legs , Sexy Pics

2011-03-14T12:27:00.003+05:30

Tiffany Taylor feet pictures, Tiffany Taylor legs, Tiffany Taylor toes, Tiffany Taylor barefoot and shoes.

Tiffany Taylor is a fabulous American model, known for her work in men magazines.

Tiffany Taylor Sexy Graphics - Free Tiffany Taylor Sexy Pictures

2011-03-13T15:01:00.001+05:30

Tiffany Taylor is an American model known for her nude in playboy haha. She was Playboy's Playmate of the Month for the month of November 1998 he studied at the University of Maryland. She studied psychology until his first year in which he was transferred to criminal justice. He graduated with degree in this area.

Tiffany Taylor Pornstar pictures and videos.Tiffany Taylor nude pics

2011-03-13T14:51:00.003+05:30

Charlize Theron Movies List

2011-02-28T18:34:00.000+05:30

#	Year►◄	Movie name	Director	Cast
1	2003	The Italian Job	F. Gary Gray	Donald Sutherland,Charlize Theron,Mark Wahlberg,Jason Statham,Edward Norton,Seth Green,Mos Def,Olek Krupa,Franky G,Boris Lee Krutonog
2	1997	The Devil's Advocate	Taylor Hackford	Al Pacino,Keanu Reeves,Charlize Theron,Jeffrey Jones,Connie Nielsen,Judith Ivey,Craig T. Nelson,Delroy Lindo,Heather Matarazzo,Debra Monk
3	2008	Hancock	Peter Berg	Will Smith,Charlize Theron,Jason Bateman,Eddie Marsan,Thomas Lennon,David Mattey,Jae Head,Johnny Galecki,Peter Berg,Rio Ahn
4	2003	Monster	Patty Jenkins	Charlize Theron,Christina Ricci,Bruce Dern,Pruitt Taylor Vince,Scott Wilson,Annie Corley,Marc Macaulay,Lee Tergesen,Marco St. John,Brett Rice
5	1999	The Cider House Rules	Lasse Hallström	Michael Caine,Charlize Theron,Tobey Maguire,Paul Rudd,Delroy Lindo,J.K. Simmons,Kathy Baker,Jane Alexander,Kate Nelligan,Kieran Culkin
6	2005	Æon Flux	Karyn Kusama	Charlize Theron,Frances McDormand,Pete Postlethwaite,Marton Csokas,Jonny Lee Miller,Sophie Okonedo,Amelia Warner,Stuart Townsend,Caroline Chikezie,Nikolai Kinski
7	2007	In the Valley of Elah	Paul Haggis	Susan Sarandon,Charlize Theron,Tommy Lee Jones,James Franco,Josh Brolin,Jason Patric,Frances Fisher,Barry Corbin,Jonathan Tucker,Brent Briscoe
8	2000	Men of Honor	George Tillman Jr.	Robert De Niro,Charlize Theron,Cuba Gooding Jr.,Michael Rapaport,Powers Boothe,Hal Holbrook,Aunjanue Ellis,David Keith,Holt McCallany,Joshua Leonard
9	2005	North Country	Niki Caro	Charlize Theron,Frances McDormand,Woody Harrelson,Sean Bean,Sissy Spacek,Richard Jenkins,Xander Berkeley,Michelle Monaghan,Chris Mulkey,Amber Heard
10	2001	Sweet November	Pat O'Connor	Keanu Reeves,Charlize Theron,Jason Isaacs,Frank Langella,Lauren Graham,Robert Joy,Liam Aiken,Greg Germann,Ray Baker,Michael Rosenbaum
11	2000	The Legend of Bagger Vance	Robert Redford	Matt Damon,Charlize Theron,Will Smith,Jack Lemmon,Bruce McGill,Lane Smith,Peter Gerety,Joel Gretsch,Harve Presnell,Michael O'Neill
12	1999	The Astronaut's Wife	Rand Ravich	Johnny Depp,Charlize Theron,Clea DuVall,Joe Morton,Tom Noonan,Donna Murphy,Samantha Eggar,Nick Cassavetes,Blair Brown,Gary Grubbs
13	1996	That Thing You Do!	Tom Hanks	Tom Hanks,Charlize Theron,Liv Tyler,Steve Zahn,Giovanni Ribisi,Kevin Pollak,Ethan Embry,Johnathon Schaech,Clint Howard,Chris Ellis
14	2004	The Life and Death of Peter Sellers	Stephen Hopkins	Charlize Theron,Geoffrey Rush,Emily Watson,Stanley Tucci,John Lithgow,Miriam Margolyes,Peter Vaughan,Stephen Fry,Mackenzie Crook,Ray Donn
15	2002	Trapped	Luis Mandoki	Charlize Theron,Kevin Bacon,Dakota Fanning,Colleen Camp,Pruitt Taylor Vince,Stuart Townsend,Gerry Becker,Courtney Love,Gary Chalk,Steve Rankin
16	1998	Mighty Joe Young	Ron Underwood	Charlize Theron,Bill Paxton,Rade Serbedzija,Regina King,David Paymer,Richard Riehle,Tracey Walter,Naveen Andrews,Peter Firth,Terry Moore
17	2004	Head in the Clouds	John Duigan	Charlize Theron,Penélope Cruz,Thomas Kretschmann,Steven Berkoff,Stuart Townsend,David La Haye,Frank Fontaine,Amy Sloan,Arthur Holden,Rachelle Lefevre
18	2009	The Road	John Hillcoat	Robert Duvall,Charlize Theron,Viggo Mortensen,Guy Pearce,Molly Parker,Kodi Smit-McPhee,Garret Dillahunt,Michael K. Williams,Brenna Roth,Aaron Bernard
19	2008	The Burning Plain	Guillermo Arriaga	Charlize Theron,Kim Basinger,Robin Tunney,Rachel Ticotin,Joaquim de Almeida,John Corbett,José María Yazpik,Brett Cullen,Fernanda Romero,Gray Eubank
20	2000	The Yards	James Gray	Charlize Theron,Faye Dunaway,Mark Wahlberg,James Caan,Ellen Burstyn,Joaquin Phoenix,Tomas Milian,Victor Argo,John Tormey,Louis Guss

वो हसीन पल

2010-12-03T13:48:00.000+05:30

प्रेषक : अक्षिता शर्मा एवं जो हन्टर

हाय, मैं अक्षिता, फिर से आपके लिये अपनी जिंदगी का एक हसीन पल लेकर उपस्थित हुई हूँ, मेरी प्रथम कहानी के लिये मुझे आपका बहुत ढेर सारा प्यारा मिला, सभी को अलग अलग जवाब देने के लिये मेरे पास समय भी कम पड़ गया। आप सभी को को मेरा दिल से प्यार और धन्यवाद।

आइए, आपको अभी ही 3 अक्टूबर 2009 की सच्ची बात बताती हूँ।

2 अक्टूबर 2009 को मेरे पति के ऑफ़िस की गांधी जयन्ती की छुट्टी थी, पर काम के सिलसिले में उन्हें आज बाहर जाना था ताकि अगले दिन वो बैठक में भाग ले सकें। आप जानते ही हैं कि खाली दिमाग शैतान का घर होता है, मेरे सेक्सी दिमाग ने एक दम से ही एक योजना बना डाली। मैंने अपने बॉय-फ़्रेण्ड कुलदीप को फोन कर दिया। मैंने नीता से भी कहा, पर डर के मारे उसने कुछ नहीं कहा।

कुलदीप समय पर आ गया था। हम दोनों शाम को बाज़ार घूमने निकल पड़े। वहां कुलदीप ने मेरे लिये ब्रा और एक छोटी सी प्यारी पेण्टी ली। मैंने भी उसके लिये एक बढ़िया सा अंडरवियर लिया। इसका सीधा सा मतलब था कि हमें रात की चुदाई में ये सब ही पहनना है। यही हमारी दिवाली का तोहफ़ा भी था।

रात ढलते ढलते हम घर आ चुके थे।

रात को जब मैं खाना बना रही थी तो कुलदीप अपने घर जाकर जाने कब लौट आया। नीता को उसके आने के बारे में पता नहीं था। नीता मुझसे कुलदीप के बारे में ही पूछ रही थी कि हम दोनों ने क्या क्या मजे किये ?

मुझे लगा कि उसकी चूत भी यह सोच सोच कर गीली हो रही थी कि मैंने लण्ड कैसे लेती हूँ, वगैरह।

मैंने उसे बताया कि यदि मैं बताऊंगी तो फिर अपने आप को रोक नहीं पाऊंगी।

"अरे वाह, ऐसा क्या किया था तुम दोनों ने ? बता ना दीदी?"

"अच्छा तू अपना काम खतम कर फिर बताऊंगी तुझे !"

हम दोनों ने फ़टाफ़ट अपना अपना काम समाप्त किया ... तभी मेरे मन एक प्यारा सा ख्याल आया कि क्यों ना नीता मेरे साथ मिलकर रात को चुदाई का मजा ले। मैंने नीता को कहा,"देख बात तो बहुत लम्बी है ... रात को मेरे साथ ही सो जाना ... मैं पूरी कहानी बता दूंगी !"

"हाय नहीं रे दीदी, तू कुछ ना कुछ गड़बड़ जरूर करेगी, मुझे तो शरम आयेगी !"

"तुझे सुनना है तो बोल वरना तेरी मर्जी ..."

ये सब बातें कुलदीप सुन रहा था, उसे लगा कि आज रात की चुदाई तो गई, पर उसे क्या पता था था कि मैं उसी के लिये तो नई चूत का इन्तज़ाम कर रही हूँ ! और नीता के लिये एक सोलिड नया लण्ड तैयार कर रही हूँ। नीता ने कुछ सोच कर कहा कि मुझे पूछना पड़ेगा उन्होने हां कह दी तो मैं अभी आ जाती हूँ।

जैसे ही नीता जाने लगी तो मैंने उसे पीछे से आ कर उसकी कमर को पकड़ कर अपने से चिपका लिया और उसकी बड़ी-बड़ी चूचियाँ दबा दी ... और उत्तेजना में मसल दी ...

"उफ़्फ़्फ़्फ़, दीदी ... हाय रे ..." और वो हंस पड़ी

"सॉरी, नीता ... जल्दी आना ... मैं इन्तज़ार करूंगी" और हंस कर आंख मार दी।

"दीदी ... अब तो बड़ी बेशरम हो गई है तू ... अभी आती हूँ ..." नीता चली गई।

बैचेन सा कुल्दीप बाहर आया और असमन्जस में बोला,"अक्षी, आज की चुदाई का क्या होगा ...?"

"क्यों ... क्या हुआ ... तेरा लण्ड तो मस्त है ना ... या कुछ ...?"

"ओह्ह हो ... तुमने नीता को बुलाया है ना ...?"

"मेरे जानू, आज मैं तुम्हें वो मजा दूंगी कि हमेशा याद करोगे, बस अब देखते जाओ !"

कुलदीप के मुख पर एक प्यारी सी मुस्कुराहट तैरने लगी, शायद उसे कुछ अंदाज़ा हो गया था। खाना बनाने के बाद मैं बैठक में आ गई। कुलदीप नहाने चला गया ... कुछ ही देर में बाथरूम से उसने आवाज दी,"अक्सू, जरा यहाँ आना ...!"

मैं बाथरूम के पास गई और दरवाजा खोला। उसे देखकर मैं सन्न रह गई, वो पूरा नंगा था ... उसका मोटा और भारी लण्ड कड़क होकर सीधा तना हुआ था। मेरे मन में हलचल होने लगी। दिल धड़क उठा। उसे मैंने यों पहली बार देखा था। उसका नंगा और चिकना बदन, उस पर पानी की बूंदें उसे बला का सेक्सी बना रहा था। मेरे मन में वासना का उबाल आने लगा। मेरे चुचूक अकड़ गये, चूत से पानी रिसने लगा। वो खड़े खड़े अपना लण्ड हिला रहा था, उसका लाल सुपारा गजब ढा रहा था। मैं शर्माती हुई अन्दर चली आई, उसने मुझे आँख मार दी, मेरी नजरें झुक गई और मैंने धीरे से उसका फ़ड़फ़ड़ाता हुआ लौड़ा अपने हाथों में भर लिया।

"मेरी पीठ पर साबुन लगा दे ... जरा रगड़ कर ..." मैं उसकी पीठ पर साबुन मलने लगी, साथ ही साथ अपना हाथ उसके कड़े चूतड़ो पर भी फ़िसलने लगा।

उसके चूतड़ों की गहराई में हाथ घुस कर उसे मजे दे रहा था। दूसरे हाथ से मैंने उसकी चौड़ी छाती पर उसके जरा से निपल को मसलने लगी। मैंने उसकी छाती पर अपना सर रख दिया और साबुन वाले हाथ नीचे लण्ड पर उतर आये। उसके लण्ड पर साबुन मलते हुये उसका जैसे मुठ ही मारने लगी। कुलदीप ने अपनी आंखें बन्द कर ली ... और उसके गीले हाथ मेरे उन्नत वक्ष पर आ गये। कुछ ही देर में उसने मेरी चूचियाँ बाहर निकाल ली और एक दूसरे को मसला-मसली का दौर चल पड़ा। उसका पूरा शरीर साबुन के झाग से ढक गया था। जाने कब हम दोनों के होंठ आपस में जुड़ गये ... सच में बहुत आनन्द आ रहा था ... स्वर्ग जैसा आनन्द ... ।

लण्ड की घिसाई से वो बहुत आनन्दित हो रहा था। तभी उसने मुझे खींच कर शॉवर के नीचे कर लिया और पानी बरसा दिया। मेरे कपड़े भीग उठे, मेरे चिकने स्तन पानी से भीगे हुये थे। एकदम फ़ूल कर कड़े हो गये थे। मेरे गीले बदन को भोगने की नजर से देखने लगा ... मैं समझ गई थी कि अब उसका लण्ड मुझे चोदने के लिये तैयार है। मेरे हाथ उसके लण्ड पर तेजी से मुठ मार रहे थे। उसने मेरे रहे सहे कपड़े भी उतार दिये। मेरी आंखों में नशा सा छा गया। वो मुझे बेहद सेक्सी लगने लगा था। चुदने को चूत लपलपाने लगी थी। मुझे एक झुरझुरी सी आई और मैं उससे एक दम चिपक गई। हमारे अधर एक दूसरे को पी रहे थे ...

चूसने की आवाज यूं आ रही थी मानो आम चूस रहे हों ... क्या रस भरा महौल था ...

मेरा अंग अंग मसले जाने को बेताब हो रहा था। उसका लण्ड अब भी मेरी मुठ्ठी में था। उसने मेरे निपल को दांतो से काट सा लिया ... मेरी चूत पर जैसे आग में घी के जैसा असर होने लगा। चूत में आग सी लग गई,"दीपूऽऽऽऽ अह्ह्ह् ... मार डाला रे तूने तो ..."

"मेरी रानी ... तेरे अंग बहुत मद भरे हैं ... आह्ह्ह्ह"

मुझसे रहा नहीं जा रहा था। इसका सुन्दर, मोहक लण्ड मेरे दिल को पिघला रहा था। अनजाने में मैं नीचे बैठती गई और अब उसका मनमोहना सुन्दर लण्ड मेरे होंठो के पास था। मैंने उसका लाल तड़पता हुआ सुपारा अपने मुख में भर लिया और चूसने और काटने लगी।

"हाय रे ... मेरा लण्ड काट कर खा मत जाना ... श्स्स्स्स्स्स्स् ... निकल जायेगा रानी" उसकी सिसकी फ़ूट पड़ी। मैं अब जल्दी जल्दी उसके लण्ड को अपने मुख में अन्दर बाहर करने लगी, उसका लण्ड बुरी तरह से फ़ड़फ़ड़ा रहा था। वो भी झुक कर मेरे स्तनों को मरोड़ने और खींचने लगा। उसने मुझे अब प्यार से उठाया और खड़ा कर दिया। उसने मेरे मस्तक पर चूमा, फिर मेरे होंठो को, मेरे कंधे पर, फिर मेरे उरोज पर, नाभी पर ... हाय राम ...

वो तो मेरी चूत तक पहुंच गया। उसके होंठ मेरी गीली और चिकनी चूत के लबों में पहुंच कर उस रस का स्वाद लेने लगे ... मेरी चूत की चिकनाई में वासना से भरे बुलबुले भी उभर आये थे, जैसे चूत में रस का मन्थन हो रहा हो। मेरा वो पहला प्यार था, उसके लिये मैं सब कुछ कर सकती थी ... मेरे मन भी चूत चुसवाने को मचल रहा था। दिल को दिल से रहत होती है ... वो मेरी अदायें समझता था। मेरी टांग अपने आप एक तरफ़ उठ गई और मेरी चूत का मुख खुल गया उसकी जीभ मेरी चूत के अन्दर तक चाट रही थी। दाना फूल कर लाल हो गया था। बार बार होंठो से चुसने के कारण मेरे तन की आग भड़कने लगी थी।

मैंने उससे कहा,"कुलदीप मुझे तेरा लण्ड चूसना है ... बड़ा ही मस्त है रे ..."

वो मुस्करा उठा और वहीं बाथरूम में सीधा लेट गया। वो जब मेरी चूत चूसता है तो मेरा मन करता है कि मैं अलादीन का चिराग बन जाऊँ और जो वो मांगे दे दूं।

मैं कुलदीप पर उल्टा लेट गई। हम अब 69 पोजीशन में थे। वो मेरी चूत के रस का स्वाद ले रहा था और मैं उसके मोटे और सुन्दर लण्ड को बड़े प्यार से चूस रही थी, कभी कभी काट भी लेती थी और फिर उसके सुपारे के छल्ले को कस कर और खींच कर चूस लेती थी। मेरे अंगों में तरावट सी आने लगी ... जिस्म कंपकंपाने सा लगा ... एक मीठी सी लहर उठने लगी ...

"दीपू ... मेरा पानी निकल जायेगा ... हे मेरी मां ... कैसा कैसा हो रहा है ..."

"मेरी प्यारी अक्सू ... निकाल दे पानी ... तू मेरा रस पी सकती है तो क्या मैं तेरा रसपान नहीं कर सकता ...?"

मैं अपनी उच्चतम सीमा को पार करने ही वाली थी ... कि उसने चूसने की स्पीड बढ़ा दी और अपनी जीभ और दो अंगुलियाँ मेरी चूत में समा दी। मैं लहरा उठी और मेरी चूत उसके मुँह से भिंच गई और आग उगलने लगी ... पानी छूट गया ... मैं झड़ने लगी ...।

अब मेरी बारी थी, मैंने उससे कहा कि अब अपना वीर्य भी मुझ पिलाओ ...

उसने प्यार से मुझे सहला कर मुझे बैठा दिया और स्वयं अपना लण्ड मेरे सामने ले कर खड़ा हो गया।

"जानू आज अपने चेहरे को मेरे वीर्य से भिगा दो ... मैं अपना ही माल चाट कर देखूंगा !"

मैंने उसका लण्ड मुख में भर लिया और अपने हाथों की ताकत का इस्तमाल किया, कस-कस के मुठ मारने लगी। वो तड़प सा गया। उसका जिस्म लहराने लगा, उसके अंगों में बिजलियाँ दौड़ने लगी। उसने छटपटा कर मेरे मुख से लण्ड निकाल लिया और एक भरपूर मुठ मार कर निशाना बांध लिया। एक तेज वीर्य की धार निकल पड़ी और निकलती ही गई ... मेरा पूरा चेहरा जैसे नहा लिया हो ... कुछ तो मैंने अपने मुँह में भर लिया पर दूसरे ही पल में कुलदीप मेरे चेहरे पर लपक कर आ गया और अपना ही वीर्य चाटने लगा। उसकी जीभ मेरे चेहरे को गुदगुदाने लगी, मुझे बहुत ही आनन्द आया। मैं खड़ी हो गई, कुलदीप को मेरे चेहरे को भरपूर चाटने को मिल गया था। अभी भी वो मुझे चाट कम रहा था चुम्मा अधिक ले रहा था।

मैंने प्यार में भर कर उसे चिपका लिया और उसकी गर्दन में बाहें डाल कर झूल गई।

कुछ ही देर हम दोनों बाथरूम से बाहर आ गये और मैं अपने कपड़े उठाने लगी।

कुलदीप ने मुझे रोक लिया और कहा,"जानू हमरे बीच में कोई परदा तो नहीं है फिर कपड़ों की क्या जरूरत है, आज ऐसे ही , नंगे ही हम केन्डल लाईट डिनर करेंगे !"

मैं शरमा गई, हाय ऐसे कैसे नंगे होकर हम खाना खायेंगे। अपना गीला बदन लिये हुये मैं अपने बेड रूम में आ गई और आईने के सामने अपने आपको निहारने लगी। मैंने ऊपर एक झीना सा गाऊन डाल लिया। मैं आईने में अपना ही अक्स देख कर शर्माने लगी। सच में बहुत सेक्सी बदन थ मेरा ... मेरी उभरी हुई चूचियाँ फिर उस पर पानी बूंदें ... कोई भी मुझे चोदने को लालायित हो सकता था।

मैंने अपना गाऊन अपने शरीर पर कस कर लपेट लिया। बदन गीला होने से मेरी गीली चूचियाँ बाहर से ही अपना नजारा दिखाने लग गई थी। मैंने अपना सर झटका ...

हाय मैं ये क्या सोचने लग गई। मेरे गीले बदन से गाऊन चिपक गया था। मैंने गाऊन उतारा और नंगी ही बैठक में आ गई। कुलदीप सोफ़े पर लेटा सुस्ता रहा था ... उसका लण्ड मुरझाया हुआ था। मुझे देखते ही उसने मुझे अपनी तरफ़ बुलाया।

मैं जैसे ही उसके पास गई उसने मुझे अपने ऊपर गिरा लिया। उसका लण्ड फिर से खड़ा होने के लिये फ़ुफ़कार उठा। मैंने नजाकत देखते हुये उसके लण्ड को थाम लिया और उसके होंठो से होंठ मिला दिये। मुझे इस तरह नंगी घूमते देख कर वो एक बार फिर से भड़क गया।

"चलो हटो ना ... अब खाना खा लें ..."

कुलदीप ने मुझे छोड़ दिया।

तभी दरवाजे की घण्टी बजी। हम दोनों घबरा से गए।

"कौन है ...?"

"मैं नीता ..."

रात बहुत हो चुकी थी।

"रुको जरा मैं आई ..."

मैंने तुरंत ही कुछ सोच लिया और कुलदीप को बाथरूम में भेज दिया। मुझे नीता को हीट में जो लाना था।

"नीता साथ में और कौन है? रात में रुकेगी ना?"

"अरे बाबा, दरवाजा तो खोल, मेरे साथ कोई नहीं है ... तेरे पास ही तो आई हूँ !"

मैंने धीरे से दरवाजा खोला और यहाँ-वहाँ झांक कर देखा। कोई भी नहीं था, तब मैंने उसे अन्दर खींच लिया। मुझे पूरी नंगी देख कर वो चौंक गई। उसने पहली बार मुझे नंगी देखा था।

"ये क्या अक्सू ..."

"अभी नहा कर निकली थी कि तू आ गई ... इसलिये ऐसे ही आ गई !"

"आह्ह रे अक्सू ... तू भी ना ऽऽ"

"देख मैं अच्छी लगती हूँ ना, मेरे ये सब देख ... और बता ..."

वो झेंप गई और शरमा गई ...

"दीदी ...बस है ना ... ओह दीदी ... आप तो बला की सुन्दर हैं !"

"चल, आज मौका है ... तुझे एक सेक्सी बात जाननी थी ना ... आज तुझे लाईव दिखा दूँ !"

"मैं समझी नहीं दीदी ... क्या दिखाओगी ...?"

"सब कुछ समझ जाओगी ... देखो शर्माओ मत ... बता भी दो अब ..."

वो शर्मा उठी और मुस्कराते हुये धीरे से हां में सर हिला दिया। वो सब कुछ समझ चुकी थी कि मैं उसके साथ कुछ करने वाली हूँ। वो कुछ ऐसे ही विचार में डूबने सी लगी उसके मन में वासना का गुबार उठने लगा।

मैंने उसे कहा कि वो मेरे बेडरुम में चली जाये और चुपके से बिना आवाज के दरवाजे से झांक कर देखते रहना। वो कुछ असमन्जस में उठी और बेडरूम में चली गई।

मैंने कुलदीप को बाथ से बुला लिया ... वो कुछ आश्चर्य से बोला,"तुम ऐसे ही उसके सामने चली गई ... नंगी ... वो गई क्या?"

"अरे वो मेरी पड़ोसन है ... गई वो तो ... चलो खाना खा लें ..."

हम नंगे ही खाना खाने बैठ गये। खाना खाते समय वो मेरे स्तन दबा देता था, चुचूकों को ऐंठ देता था। मैं भी उसका लण्ड सहला देती थी। उसका भी खड़े लण्ड के साथ खाना मुश्किल हो रहा था। हमारी ये सब मस्ती नीता देख रही थी। मैं नीता को बार बार आँख मार रही थी। नीता भी ये सब देख कर उत्तेजित हो रही थी। कुलदीप ने एक ब्ल्यू फ़िल्म की सीडी निकाली और उसे लगा दी। पहले ही सीन में दो लड़कियां एक लड़के से चुदवा रही थी।

"कुलदीप, तुम्हारा मन एक साथ दो चूतों को चोदने का नहीं करता ?"

वो शरमा गया "अरे नहीं, तू ये क्या कह रही है ..."

"अरे बता ना ... बेचारा लण्ड तो कुछ कहेगा नहीं ..."

"देख बुरा मत मान लेना ... दो चूत चोदने का किसका मन नहीं करेगा ... फिर एक साथ दो लड़कियाँ क्युँ चुदवायेगी, खैर ! मेरे ऐसे नसीब कहाँ ..."

"अच्छा ... मेरे साथ तुम्हें चोदने को दो चूत मिल जायें तो ...?"

नीता सब सुन रही थी और उसे शायद ये मालूम हो गया था कि दूसरी चूत उसी की होगी।

पहले तो वो मना करता रहा पर मैंने उसे मना ही लिया। नीता अपने होंठों पर जीभ फ़िरा रही थी और अब अपने होंठ काटने लगी थी। उसकी चूत में रस चूने लग गया था।

मैं नीता को उत्तेजित करने के लिये कुलदीप का लण्ड पकड़ कर उसे हिलाने लगी। उसका लण्ड मस्ती से झूमने लगा। कड़क हो उठा ... नीता अपनी बड़ी बड़ी आंखों से उसे बड़े मोहक तरीके से निहार रही थी। मैं नीता को आंख मार कर मुस्करा रही थी। मैंने उसकी आंखों में उत्तेजना देखी और उसे इशारा किया लण्ड पकड़ने के लिये। उसने जल्दी से सर हिला कर मना किया। फिर मैंने उसे लण्ड मुँह में लेने का इशारा किया। वो शरमा कर हंस दी ... यानी कि हंसी और फ़ंसी। मैं समझ गई उसे ये सब पसन्द है। मैंने कुलदीप का लण्ड मुँह में लिया और चूसने लगी और उसे देखने लगी। फिर मैं अपनी अंगुली अपनी चूत में डाल कर हिलाने लगी।

वो उत्तेजना से बेहाल थी। मैंने उसे फिर इशारा किया कि वो बाहर आ जाये।

उसने शर्म के मारे फिर ना कर दिया। मुझे लगा कि उसे समझाना पड़ेगा। मैं अन्दर गई और उससे कहा तो बोली कि शर्म आती है। मैंने उसके बोबे दबाये और कहा,"क्यूँ ! मन चुदने का नहीं हो रहा है क्या ?"

उसका शर्माना उसकी हां कह रहा था। वो शरमा कर नीचे देखने लगी। उसने धीरे से सर हिला कर हां कहा। पर फिर कहा कि वो मुझे देख लेगा तो। मैंने उसे स्कीम बताई, मैं लाईट बन्द करके अंधेरा कर दूंगी फिर जब मैं घोड़ी बनूं तो मैं उसे तेरे पास ले आऊंगी वो तुझे चोद देगा।

कुछ भी ना बोलना और हां वो लण्ड मेरा है, उसे हाथ भी मत लगाना। यह कह कर दोनों ही हंस पड़ी।

मैं वापस आकर उसके लण्ड से खेलने लगी और वो मेरे चुचूकों से खेलने लगा। फिर एक हाथ मेरी चूत पर रख कर उसे रगड़ने लगा। फिर चूत में अंगुली डाल कर अन्दर-बाहर करने लगा। उसका लण्ड मेरी चूत को मिसकॉल मारने लगा। मैं सोफ़े पर झुक गई और वो मेरी चूत खोलकर उसे चाटने लगा। मैं सिसकियाँ भरने लगी।

नीता सिसक उठी, मेरी नजरें उसी पर थी। कुलदीप ने अपना पूरा लण्ड चूत में घुसा दिया। मेरे मुख से उफ़्फ़्फ़्फ़ निकल गई। उसके लण्ड को चूत में से निकाल कर मैंने उसे अपने मुख में भर लिया और चूसने लगी। वो तड़प उठा और बोला,"अक्सू ... आज तो अपनी गाण्ड प्यारी के दर्शन करा दे ..."

मुझे भी बहुत समय हो गया था गाण्ड मरवाये सो मैंने भी लण्ड को गाण्ड का रास्ता दिखा दिया।

गाण्ड गीली होने से उसका लण्ड सट से छेद में घुस पड़ा। कुलदीप बोला,"अरे चूत इतनी टाईट कैसे हो गई?"

मैं हंस पड़ी। उसे मालूम था या वो अन्जान बन रहा था।

"सुनो जनाब, आपका लौड़ा मेरी गाण्ड में है, तुम्हें पता ही नहीं चला कि लौड़ा तुमने किस छेद में डाला?"

यह सुन कर वो खुश हो गया। मैं गाण्ड चुदाने के नशे में डूब गई। तभी मुझे नीता का ध्यान आया। मैंने घूम कर उसे देखा तो वो अपनी चूत दबा कर सिसकियाँ भर रही थी।

मैंने कुलदीप को देखा वो मस्ती में मेरी गाण्ड चोदे जा रहा था।

"सुनो बेड रूम में चलो, तुम्हें एक सरप्राईज देना है !"

" हाय, वो सब बाद में ! पहले पानी तो निकाल दूं !"

"नहीं, पहले आओ तो ... चलो ...!" मैं उसे धकेलते हुये बेडरूम में ले आई। तभी उसे नीता की एक झलक मिली, नीता तुरन्त ही परदे के पीछे छिप गई। उसे लगा कि शायद उसे भ्रम हुआ है। वो बिस्तर पर लेट गया। मैं उसके ऊपर लेट गई और उसकी आंखों पर अपनी चुन्नी बांध दी।

"अब रुको, मैं अभी आई ..." मैंने लाईट बन्द कर दी। मैंने नीता को बुलाया और उसे सब समझा दिया। नीता ने उसके खड़े लण्ड को धीरे से अपने मुँह में ले लिया। पर उसकी स्टाईल अलग थी ... उसका तरीका अलग था।

"जल्दी कस कर चूसो ना ..." मैंने नीता को इशारा किया। उसने लण्ड मसलते हुए जोर से चूसने लगी। फिर भी उसमे मेरी वाली बात नहीं आ रही थी। पर नीता को तो मस्ती चढ़ने लगी थी। उसकी आंखें बंद हो चली थी। यह देख कर मैंने लाईट जला दी। लाईट जलते ही नीता ने मेरी तरफ़ देखा। मैंने इशारा किया ... चूसे जाओ ...

मैंने नीता के पूरे कपड़े उतार दिये और उसे पूरी नंगी कर दिया। मैंने जोश में उसकी चिकनी चूत में अंगुली डाल दी, वाह क्या चूत थी उसकी ...बहुत ही प्यारी सी, चिकनी ... गुलाबी उसमें काम-रस भरा हुआ। मैंने उसकी उसकी चूत में अपने होंठ चिपका दिए और उसकी रस भरी चूत का पान करने लगी।

"बस, अक्सू ... अब चूत में लण्ड डाल दो ..." मैंने नीता को इशारा किया तो वो उठ कर उसके लण्ड पर बैठ गई। उसका लण्ड नीता की चूत में घूत में घुसने लगा।

"आज क्या हो गया है ... तुम्हारी चूत तो अलग सी लग रही है ?"

नीता के चेहरे पर शर्म की लालिमा तैर गई। मैंने जवाब दिया,"अच्छा मजाक कर लेते हो ... जरा लौड़े का कमाल तो दिखाओ !"

नीता शरमाते हुये अपनी चूत ऊपर नीचे करने लगी और बड़े प्यार से चुदने लगी।

मैं भी कुलदीप के दोनों और टांगें करके खड़ी हो गई और अपनी चूत नीता के मुख से सटा दी। नीता चुदते हुये मेरी चूत चूसने लगी। बड़ी खूबसूरत चुदाई चल रही थी। नीता अब सम्पूर्णता की ओर बढ़ने लगी थी। उसने धीरे से कहा,"दीदी, मैं तो आह्ह्ह गई ..."

"रुक जा तू धीरे से उठ जा " मैं अब कुलदीप के लण्ड पर चढ़ गई और लण्ड पूरा घुसा लिया। नीता को सामने खड़ी कर लिया और उसकी चूत में दो अंगुलियाँ डाल कर उसकी चूत चोदने लगी। वो झड़ने लगी ... उसका पानी निकल गया। वो शांत हो गई। अब नीता धीरे से वहां से हट गई। मैं घोड़ी बन गई और कुल्दीप मेरी चूत चोदने लगा। मेरी चूत अब रिसने लगी थी। मैं आनन्द से सराबोर हो चुकी थी।

मैं भी अब झड़ने के कगार पर थी। मजे लेते लेते मन कर रहा था कि कभी ना झड़ूँ ...

पर आखिर में मेरा पानी छूट ही गया। मैंने जल्दी से उठ कर अपनी चूत कुलदीप के मुख से सटा दी ... उसने मेरे रस का स्वाद लिया और जोर से चूत को चूसने लगा। मैं चूत चुसाने के बाद उल्टी हो कर उसके खड़े लण्ड का वीर्य निकालने के लिए उसे चूसने लगी। नीता की जीभ भी लपालपा उठी, मैंने नीता को पूरा मौका दिया चूसने का। कुलदीप कुछ ही देर में नीता के मुख में ही झड़ गया। नीता को थोड़ा अजीब लगा पर मैंने उसे पूरा पी जाने कहा। उसने पूरा लण्ड साफ़ किया और उठ कर बाहर चली गई। मैंने कुलदीप से कहा कि मैं अभी मुँह साफ़ करके आती हूँ ...

उसकी आंखों से मैंने अपनी चुन्नी खोल दी। कुलदीप मन्द-मन्द मुस्करा रहा था।

मैं बाहर आई तो नीता का चिकना सुघड़ शरीर देख कर दंग रह गई। मैंने उसकी कमर पकड़ कर उसकी चूत में अंगुली डाल दी। वो हंस पड़ी। फिर उसे हटते ही मैंने अपना मुख भी साफ़ कर लिया। नीता सोफ़े पर चादर डाल कर सो गई। मैं भी भीतर जाकर कुलदीप का लण्ड पकड़ कर सो गई।

सवेरे उठते ही मुझे झटका लगा। कुलदीप मेरे साथ नहीं था। मैंने धीरे से उठ कर परदे से झांका तो वो नंगा खड़ा था और नीता के नंगे बदन को देख कर मुठ मार रहा था। नीता की चादर नीचे गिर गई थी। मैंने धीरे से जाकर कुलदीप का हाथ लण्ड से छुड़ाया और बताया कि वो रात उससे चुद चुकी है। उसे कहा कि अब देर किस बात की है ... अब खुल कर चोद डालो ...

कुलदीप ने मेरी तरफ़ देखा और धीरे से उसके पास आ गया और उसकी चूत पर अपना लण्ड लगा दिया। थोड़ा सा जोर लगाते ही वो अन्दर उतर गया।

नीता जाग गई ... और कुलदीप को अपने ऊपर पा कर जैसे धन्य हो गई। उसके हाथ कुलदीप की कमर पर लिपट गये, दोनों एक होने के लिये मचल पड़े। उसकी नजर ज्योंही मुझ पर पड़ी ... वो सब कुछ समझ गई। मुझे आंखों ही आंखों में धन्यवाद कहा और अपनी आंखें बंद कर ली ... नीता की शरम अब जा चुकी थी ... उसने अपनी टांगें ऊपर कर ली और कुलदीप का एक नया सफ़र आरम्भ हो गया।

मैंने ईश्वर को अपनी इस सफ़लता पर धन्यवाद किया। और रोज़मर्रा के कार्य पर लग गई। आज तो चुदाई का आगाज था ... आगे जो चुदाई होनी थी, उसे सोच सोच कर नीता बेहाल हुई जा रही थी।

कुँवारी बुर

2010-11-08T12:32:00.001+05:30

प्रेषक : वी हैकर्स

हाय ! मैं समीर, मेरी पहली कहानी "मार डाला रे" आप लोगों ने पसन्द की और मुझे मेल भी किया… इसके लिये धन्यवाद। मैं आज आपको अपनी एक और यौन-कथा अन्तर्वासना के माध्यम से बताने जा रहा हूँ।

मैं गुड़गांव में रहता हूँ। यह बात उस समय की है जब हमारे पड़ोस में एक लड़की अपने मामा के यहाँ रहने आई। उसका नाम मोनिका था। वो बिहार की रहने वाली थी, उसका रंग सांवला था पर उसके स्तन एकदम सेब की तरह टाइट थे। उसके कूल्हे मस्त थे, जब वो चलती थी तो उसके कूल्हों की उठा-पटक देख कर गली के लड़कों के लंड ज़िप तोड़ने के लिये बेकरार हो जाते थे।

वो कभी-कभी हमारे घर टीवी पर मूवी देखने आ जाती थी। जब वो हमारे यहाँ आती थी तो मेरी नजरें सिर्फ़ उसके कूल्हों पर ही रहती थी। उसके स्तन उसकी चोली को फाड़ने के लिये बेबस होते नजर आते थे।

एक दिन हमारे घर के सभी लोग एक शादी में गये थे। उस दिन जब वो हमारे यहां आई तब मैं अपने घर में इंगलिश मूवी देख रहा था, वो चुपचाप आकर मेरे पीछे खड़ी हो गई मैंने उसे नहीं देखा, मूवी में चुदाई का सीन आ रहा था, लड़का अपना लंड लड़की की गांड में दे कर चुदाई का मजा लूट रहा था। मैं भी अपने मोटे लंड को हाथों में लेकर बैठा था, मेरा लौड़ा टाइट होता जा रहा था, अचानक पीछे रखे गिलास के लुढ़कने की आवाज आई तो मैंने घूम कर देखा तो मोनिका मेरे पीछे खड़ी मूवी को बड़े ध्यान से देख रही थी, उसकी आंखें बिल्कुल लाल हो रही थी। मैंने जल्दी से पास पड़े तौलिए को उठा कर अपने लौड़े पर डाल लिया।

वो भी सकपका गई। मैंने उसको अपने पास बैठने के लिये बोला तो वो आकर बैठ गई। मैंने उससे पूछा- तुम कब आई?

तो वो शरमाते हुए बोली- जब हीरो हिरोइन को किस कर रहा था, तब !

मैं समझ गया कि उसने पूरी चुदाई देखी है। मैंने उसके हाथ को छुआ तो वो पूरी कांप रही थी, मेरे हाथ पकड़ने का उसने कोई विरोध नहीं किया। मैं समझ गया कि आज तो जिंदगी का मजा लूटा जा सकता है। मैंने उससे पूछा- आज हमारे यहीं रूकोगी क्या ? क्योंकि आज हमारे यहां भी कोई नहीं है।

मैं यह जानना चाहता था कि उसके मन में क्या है, तो वो बोली- मुझे डर लगता है !

मेरा लौड़ा चोदने के लिये बेकरार था, उसने लाल रंग की गहरे गले की चोली पहन रखी थी, उसके स्तन ऊपर से बाहर झांक रहे थे, वो बहुत सेक्सी लग रही थी।

मैंने उसको खाने के लिये स्वीट्स दी, मैंने टीवी का चैनल नहीं बदला। थोड़ी देर बाद फिर चुदाई के दृश्य आये तो मैं उसकी तरफ़ देखने लगा, उसकी आंखें सेक्स से भरी नजर आ रही थी।

हीरो ने जैसे ही अपना लौड़ा बाहर निकाला तो उसके मुँह से उफ निकला मेरा लौड़ा भी टाइट हो रहा था, मैंने उसके कंधों पर अपना हाथ रखा तो वो बिल्कुल मेरे करीब आ गई। मेरे हिम्मत बढ़ गई, मैं अपने हाथ को धीरे-धीरे उसके वक्ष के ऊपर ले जाकर उनको सहलाने लगा। उसके मुँह से मीठी-मीठी आवाजें आने लगी। मैंने उसकी चोली को धीरे से ऊपर सरकाना शुरु कर दिया। नीचे उसने ब्रा भी नहीं पहन रखी थी। वो मस्त होती जा रही थी।

वो बोली- मुझे डर लग रहा है !

मैंने पूछा- क्यों जान?

तो वो बोली- मैंने आज तक सेक्स नहीं किया है !

मैंने सोचा कि मुझे बना रही है, मैं बोला- डरो मत ! मैं सिखा दूंगा।

मैंने उसकी चूत पर अपना हाथ रख दिया तो देखा कि उसकी चूत ने पानी छोड़ रखा था। मैं धीरे-धीरे उसकी चूत को सहलाने लगा। उसने मुझे बाहों में भर लिया। मैंने उसकी कच्छी को उतार दिया, वो शरमा गई। फिर मैंने उसको कहा कि अब वो मेरे कच्छे को उतार दे।

वो फ़िर शरमा गई, तब मैंने अपने लंड को आजाद कर लिया। वो मेरे लंड को प्यासी नजरों से देखने लगी और बोली- यह तो बहुत मोटा है मेरी चूत तो फट जायेगी ?

मैंने कहा- रानी यह तुझे जवानी के मजे देगा !

वो बोली- अब मैं क्या करूं ?

तो मैंने कहा- जिस तरह फ़िल्म की हिरोइन कर रही थी, वैसे ही कर !

उसने मेरे लंड को अपने हाथों में ले लिया और हिलाने लगी। फिर धीरे से लौड़े को अपने मुँह में लेने लगी। मेरा लंड इतना मोटा था कि उसके मुँह में नहीं आ रहा था। वो उसे चाटने लगी। मेरा लंड बार-बार हिल रहा था। उसको लंड चाटने में मजा आ रहा था, वो बोली- यह इतना मस्त लग रहा है कि दिल कर रहा है कि इसको खा जाऊं !

मैंने कहा- जान, अगर तो इसको खा जायेगी तो मैं तुझे कैसे चोदूंगा ?

फिर धीरे-धीरे उसने लंड के टोपे को मुँह में ले ही लिया और लॉलीपॉप की तरह चूसने लगी। मैं अब उसकी चूत में अपनी उंगली डालने के लिये चूत पर घुमाने लगा। उसकी चूत पर छोटे-छोटे बाल थे उसकी चूत बिल्कुत उभरी हुई थी। पर मेरी उंगली उस चूत में आगे नहीं बढ़ी तो मैं समझ गया कि वो बिल्कुल अनछुई है। मैं बहुत खुश हुआ कि आज तो कुंवारी चूत की सील तोड़ने का मौका मिल ही गया।

मैंने उसको बाहों में उठा लिया और बेडरूम में ले गया, उसको बड़े प्यार से बेड पर लिटा दिया। अब हम दोनों बिल्कुल नंगे थे। उसके कूल्हे वास्तव में जैसे बाहर से दिखते थे उससे भी कहीं ज्यादा गोल और कसे थे।मैंने उसे कहा- अपनी टांगें चौड़ी कर ले !

उसने वैसा ही किया। अब मेरा लौड़ा उसकी सील तोड़ने के लिये मस्त हो रहा था।

मैंने अपने लंड को आगे किया और कुंवारी चूत से भिड़ाया तो वो मस्ती से हिल पड़ी। मैं शॉट लगाने को बिल्कुल तैयार था, मैंने अपने लौड़े को उसकी चूत में थोड़ा सा लगा कर अन्दर किया तो वो चिल्ला पड़ी- हाय ! मेरी चूत फट जायेगी !

तब मैंने अपने लंड को वापस बाहर निकाल कर उस पर क्रीम लगाई। अब वापस लौड़ा उसकी चूत में डालने लगा तो वो दर्द से तड़प उठी, अपने कूल्हों को हिलाने लगी तो मैंने कहा- जान, बस एक बार थोड़ा सा दर्द होगा, फिर जिंदगी भर तुम लंड के मजे ले सकती हो।

वो बोली- आज तो मैं मजे लेकर रहूंगी !

उसने मुझे अपनी बाहों में भर लिया। मेरे लौड़ा आठ इंच का है, मैंने धीरे-धीरे लौड़े को चूत में डालना शुरू किया। दो धक्के मारने पर लंड का टोपा उसकी मस्त चूत में घुस गया। वो दर्द से तड़प गई। मैं दो मिनट के लिये वैसे ही लेटा रहा। उसने अपनी चूत को जैसे ही थोड़ा ढीला किया, मैंने एक जोर का झटका मारा तो मेरा लंड उसकी चूत को फाड़ता हुआ पूरा घुस गया।

वो बुरी तरह चिल्ला उठी- हाय, मार डाला !

उसकी चूत से गरम-गरम खून आने लगा। शायद उसने नहीं देखा, मैं कुछ देर रुक गया।

थोड़ी देर में उसने अपने कूल्हे हिलाने शुरू कर दिये तो मैं समझ गया कि अब दर्द कम हो रहा है। बस फिर मैं अपने लंड को हिलाने लगा उसकी चूत में मेरा लंड टकराने लगा। वो कस-कस कर लंड का स्वाद लेने लगी। मैं बीस मिनट तक उसकी चूत को अपने लंड से चोदता रहा।

अब वो भी पूरे मजे ले रही थी। मेरा लंड टाइट चूत में टकरा २ कर घायल हो गया। उसकी मस्त चूत ने पानी छोड़ दिया उसकी चुदाई में मुझे बहुत मजा आ रहा था। मेरा लंड उसकी चूत को नहलाने को तैयार था। मेरे लंड की तेज पिचकारी ने उसकी चूत को पूरा भर दिया, उसने अपनी टांगें जब तक ढीली नहीं की जब तक मेरे वीर्य की आखिरी बूंद नहीं निकल गई।

अब हम दोनों अलग हो गये तो वो बहुत खुश नजर आ रही थी, मेरे होंठों पर चूम कर वो बोली- राजा, आज तूने मुझे लड़की होने का मजा दे दिया ! आज मैं पूरी रात इस मजे को लूंगी !

मैंने भी कह दिया- तेरी सील बहुत टाइट थी पर मेरे इस लंड ने आखिर उसे फाड़ ही दिया।

वो बोली- तेरा लंड नहीं। यह तो हथौड़ा है ! यह दीवार में भी छेद कर दे ! यह तो मेरी कुंवारी चूत थी।

फिर वो रसोई में जाकर दूध ले आई, हम दोनों ने दूध पिया। तब उसने चादर को बदल दिया, बोली- इसे बाद में धोएंगे, पहले लंड का और मजा तो ले लूँ। मैं बाथरूम में जाकर अपने लंड को धो आया, आज मैं बहुत खुश था, वापस आते ही उसने मेरे लंड को मुँह में ले लिया। वो बोली- आज इसने मेहनत की है, देखो, लाल हो गया है।

थोड़ी देर में मेरा लंड फिर चुदाई के लिये तैयार था। इस बार मैंने उसको कुतिया बना कर चोदा। वो आज बहुत खुश थी। यारो, क्या बताऊँ कि जिंदगी में मैंने ऐसी चुदाई पहली बार की।

उसके बाद वो अपने घर बिहार वापस चली गई पर दोबारा आने को कह गई। अब इन्तजार है कि अगले महीने वो आयेगी तो आगे की कहानी फिर आने पर सुनाउंगा।

लण्ड दिखा कर चोदा

2010-11-03T23:48:00.000+05:30

प्रेषक : चिंतन

मेरे मित्र ने मुझे कुछ ही दिन पहले अन्तर्वासना के बारे में कहा था। पढ़कर बहुत मज़ा आया और अपना भी अनुभव आप लोगों तक पहुँचाने का मन किया।

मुझमें एक आदत है- कोई भी लड़की मेरी तरफ़ देखती है तो दूसरे ही पल मैं उसके वक्ष को देखता हूँ और तुरन्त ही नीचे चूत की तरफ़ देखता हूँ और दांतों से होंट काटते हुए उसकी आँखों में देखता हूँ। अगर वो फ़िर मुझे देखती है तो जान जाता हूँ कि काम की है और उसी पर थोड़ा लाइन मारता हूँ।

तो दोस्तो, बात एक साल पहले की है। हमारे पड़ोस में सामने वाले घर में अपने रिश्तेदार के यहाँ एक नई लड़की रहने आई। उसका नाम रोमा है, 19 साल की पजाबी लड़की थी। दिखने में किसी हिरोइन से कम नहीं थी। जो भी देखता था तो देखता रह जाता था। पर बहुत ही घमन्डी थी। और दोस्तो, मुझे घमन्डी लड़की को चोदने को बहुत मन करता है। जब से आई, उसे चोदने का मन बना लिया था।

नसीब से हम दोनों का बेडरूम फ़स्ट-फ़्लोर पर ही था और दोनों की गैलरी भी आमने-सामने ही थी। दो तीन दिन निकल गये वो जरा भी इधर-उधर नहीं देखती थी।

एक दिन शाम को मेरी तबियत ठीक न होने के कारण मैं जल्दी ही घर आ गया था और सोने के लिये बेडरूम में आ गया तो देखा तो रोमा अपनी गैलरी में खड़ी थी। मैंने सोचा- मौका अच्छा है।फ़िर तुरन्त ही अपना पैन्ट उतार के, वो मुझे देख सके, उस तरफ़ मुँह करके अपने लण्ड को तेल लगा-लगा कर मालिश करने लगा।

जैसे ही उसने मुझे नंगा देखा, तुरन्त अपने कमरे में भाग गई। दोस्तो, मेरा लण्ड अगर किसी भी औरत या लड़की ने देखा तो चखने का मन बन ही जाता है। फ़िर मैंने खिड़की के काँच से देखा तो पता चला कि वो दरवाजे के पास कुर्सी डाल कर चुपके से मेरे कमरे में झांक रही थी। मैंने सोचा- मेरा काम हो गया।

फ़िर मैं भी कुर्सी ले कर दरवाजे के पास जाकर बैठ गया और तेल लगाकर मुठ मारने लगा। वो छुप-छुप के देख रही थी और शरमा रही थी और देख भी रही थी। उसे जरा भी पता नहीं था कि मैं जानबूझ के उसे दिखा रहा हूँ। फ़िर उसे और भड़काने के लिये ही मैंने मेरी भाभी से पानी लाने को कहा।

वो तो दंग रह गई। एक तो मैं पूरा नंगा था और भाभी को बुला रहा था। भाभी जैसे ही पानी लेकर आई, मुझे देखकर बोली- शरम नहीं आती? जब देखो तब लेकर बैठ जाते हो !

मैं उठ कर भाभी के पास गया और उसे पीछे से पकड़ लिया और मस्ती करते करते ठीक दरवाजे के पास लाकर भाभी के पीछे से ब्लाउज के उपर से ही भाभी के स्तन दबा रहा था। भाभी मुझे डाँटते हुए मुझसे छुटने की कोशिश कर रही थी और बोल रही थी- रात को आऊँगी ! जी भर के चोद लेना ! और कहने लगी- छोड़ो, कोई देख लेगा।

मुझे तो दिखाना ही था ! भाभी को कहाँ मालूम मेरी योजना। यह सोच कर मन ही मन मैं मुस्कुराने लगा और उनके बाल पकड़ के पीछे से चूमने लगा। हमारा यह नज़ारा देख कर रोमा और पगल हो रही थी और घूर घूर कर देख रही थी। मैं धीरे धीरे भाभी के स्तनों को दोनों हाथों से जोर जोर दबा रहा था। अब भाभी को मजा आ रहा था और मेरा विरोध करना बन्द कर दिया।

फ़िर मैंने एक हाथ से उसकी साड़ी को ऊपर उठाया और उसकी पैन्टी में हाथ डाल कर भाभी की चूत में उंगलियाँ डाल कर मसल मसल कर मुठ मारने लगा। थोड़ी देर में भाभी की साड़ी खुल गई तो मैंने पैन्टी भी उतार दी।

एक हाथ दरवाज़े पर टिका दिया और पीछे से अपना लण्ड भाभी की चूत के पास लाकर आगे से चूत को लगा कर ऊपर नीचे करने लगा। भाभी बेड पर ले जाने को बोल रही थी। मैंने मना किया और एक झटका मार दिया तो आधा लण्ड अन्दर चला गया। एन्गल ऐसा था कि चूत में घुसा हुआ आधा लण्ड रोमा को साफ़ दिखाई दे रहा था।

और रोमा को देख कर मैं भी जोश में आने लगा और भाभी को गपागप चोदे जा रहा था। ऊपर से दोनों हाथों से दोनों चूचियों को बेरहमी से दबा रहा था और साथ में भाभी के होंठों को चूस-चूस के मजे ले रहा था। हम दोनों के चक्कर में भाभी को मजा आ रहा था और मुँह से तरह तरह की आवाजे निकाल रही थी- आऽऽ आआ अह, या आह्ह, उफ़्फ़, बस, छोड़ो मुझे, जाने दो, कोई देख लेगा !

भाभी की आवाजों से रोमा भी उत्तेजित होने लगी। बीच बीच में लण्ड बाहर निकाल के अन्दर डाल रहा था। मलाई से लोट-पोट लण्ड देख कर रोमा से रहा नहीं जा रहा था। लण्ड अच्छा दिख रहा था। फ़िर झटके तेज करके लगा रहा था। दस मिनट तक एसे ही चोदता रहा, इतने में भाभी की चूत से पानी निकल गया तो वो मेरे हाथ से छुट गई और अपने कपड़े उठा के वहाँ से चली गई।

फ़िर मैंने रोमा के सामने आकर लण्ड हाथ में लेकर मुठ मार-मार कर पानी निकाल दिया। जैसे ही मेरे लण्ड से पानी निकला, तो पानी जैसे उसके मुँह में गिरा हो, उस तरह रोमा अपना थूक निगल रही थी। इतने में रोमा के दरवाजे पर किसी ने दस्तक दी तो वो उठकर गई और मैं भी छुप गया।

दूसरे दिन भाभी ने मुझसे चायनीज़ खिलौनों की दुकान से फ़ाईबर का लण्ड मंगवाया। भाभी को शादी हुई दो साल हुए, मेरे भैया से उनको चूत का सुख नहीं मिलता था। उसे अब तक भैया ने कम, मैंने ज्यादा चोदा है।

तो रात को 9-30 बजे जब मै बडरुम में गया तो देखा कि रोमा अपने कमरे में बैठकर टी वी देख रही थी और थोड़ी-थोड़ी देर बाद मेरे कमरे की तरफ़ देख रही थी। मैं समझ गया कि उसे चूत का खेल फ़िर से देख्नना है। फ़िर मुझे भी भाभी को फ़ायबर के लण्ड का मज़ा देना था।

जैसे ही मैंने भाभी को आवाज़ दी, रोमा ने अपने कमरे की लाइट बन्द कर दी और अपने बेड पे जाकर खिड़की में नजर टिका कर बैठ गई। पर टीवी चालू होने के वजह से साफ़ पता चल रहा था कि वो मुझे देख रही है।

घर पर आज भी मेरे और भाभी के अलावा कोई नहीं था। इतने में भाभी दूध ले कर ऊपर आ गई। भाभी को भी घर पर कोई न होने का पूरा मजा लेना था। आते ही वो भी सीधा बेड पे आ गई। मैंने सारे कपड़े उतार दिए और उनके बाल खुले करके लेटा दिया। फ़िर भाभी टांगें ख़िड़की की तरफ़ करके उसकी चूत चाटने लगा। फ़िर उंगलियों से मसलने के बाद जब चूत पूरी तरह गीली हो गई तो मैंने फ़ायबर का लण्ड भाभी की चूत में धीरे से घुसेड़ दिया।

घुसते ही भाभी चिल्लाई। रोमा को भी कुछ नया दिख रहा था। जैसे ही पूरा लण्ड अन्दर गया, भाभी और चिल्लाने लगी, क्योंकि वो काफ़ी मोटा था और लम्बा भी था।

मैं थोड़ी-थोड़ी देर में रोमा को देख रहा था। अब वो पूरी तरह से पलट कर हमें देख रही थी। फ़ायबर के लण्ड से थोड़ी देर चोदने के बाद मैंने भाभी को उल्टा करके कुतिया बनाया और भाभी की गाण्ड में थूक लगा के गीला कर दिया फ़िर धीरे से अपना लण्ड अन्दर घुसेड़ दिया। भाभी दर्द के मारे आहें भर रही थी। धीरे-धीरे भाभी की गाण्ड खुल गई। फ़िर मैं उठ-उठ कर चोदने लगा। तो भाभी का हाल- न कहा जाये न सहा जाये ! ऐसा था।

थोड़ी देर गाण्ड चोदने के बाद भाभी को उठा के बाल पकड़ कर मुँह में लण्ड दिया। वो लण्ड चूसने में माहिर है। मुँह से ही कभी कभी लण्ड ढीला करके पानी निकाल देती थी। थोड़ी देर बाद भाभी को सीधा करके दस बारह झटके मारते ही भाभी झड़ गई और ऐसे ही पलंग पर सो गई।

तब मैंने लाइट बंद कर दी और चुपके से दरवाजे से होकर गैलरी से कूद कर रोमा की गैलरी में गया और दरवाजे से अंदर जा के सीधा लाइट चालू किया जोर से कहा- क्या देख रही हो कब से?

रोमा एकदम डर गई। वो पूरी नंगी थी। उसकी उंगलियाँ चूत में थी। मैं उससे पास गया फ़िर भी वो उठी नहीं। उसे लगा कि उसकी चोरी पकड़ी गई। मौके का फ़ायदा उठा के मैंने उसे पकड़ लिया और उसे चूमने लगा। वो कुछ भी नहीं बोल पा रही थी।

फ़िर ज्यादा देर न करके उसे लिटा कर उसकी चूत में उँगली डाली तो पता चला चूत पूरी गीली और एकदम कंवारी थी। मैं अपना लण्ड चूत के मुख पर रख कर ऊपर-नीचे घिसाता रहा और फ़िर जोर से एक झटका दिया तो आधा लण्ड अन्दर घुस गया।

रोमा जोर से चिल्लाई- ओ…मा…॥

फ़िर रोमा ने अपनी जांघें जकड़ ली दर्द के मारे ! मुझे हिलने नहीं दे रही थी। रोमा का ध्यान दर्द से हटाने के लिये मैं उसके स्तन मसल रहा था। एक साथ दोनों जगह का आनंद लेते लेते रोमा ने अपनी टांगें थोड़ी चौड़ी कर ली। मैंने भी मौका देखकर जोर से दो चार झटके दिए तो इस बार पूरा लण्ड रोमा की चूत को फ़ाड के अंदर चला गया।

रोमा के मुँह से उप्स्स्स्स्स की आवाज निकली। फ़िर उसके चाहने पर भी ना रुका ! गपागप रोमा की मस्त चूत को चोदता ही रहा। उसके मुँह से आवाज रुक नहीं रही थी- आहाह्ह्ह्ह उईईई माँ ! और 5 मिनट में रोमा स्खलित हो गई। दस बारह झटके लगा के मैंने भी पूरा का पूरा पानी अंदर ही छोड़ दिया और चुपचाप अपनी चड्डी पहनकर अपने कमरे में आ गया।

रात को चार बजे एक बार देखने गया तो रोमा अभी भी ऐसे ही सोई हुई थी। उसका नंगा बदन देख के मेरे मन को लगा कि फ़िर मौका मिले ना मिले, एक बार और चोद लेता हूँ।

और फ़िर चालू हो गया। दस मिनट चोद के फ़िर पूरा पानी अंदर ही छोड़ कर आ गया।

तीन दिन के बाद रोमा अपने शहर चली गई। लेकिन उसने मुझे फ़िर नहीं देखा। बीस दिन के बाद अचानक वो फ़िर से आई और रात को मुझे अपने कमरे में बुलाया। मैं खुशी से गया तो पता चला कि उसका मासिक जो 15 तारीख को आता था वो नहीं आया ! वो तो डर गई थी, यही बताने खास वो यहाँ आई थी। मैंने उसे दवाई दी तो उसका मासिक हो गया।

अब हमारी अच्छी दोस्ती हो गई, अपना मोबाइल नम्बर दे गई। महीने में एक बार उसे मिलने जाता हूँ तो चोद के ही आता हूँ।

कहानी एक रात की

2010-10-21T23:10:00.001+05:30

प्रेषक : राहुल रायचन्द

मेरे चाची की एक भतीजी थी जो देखने में बहुत ही सुंदर थी। वो इतनी सुंदर थी कि मानो कोई परी हो ! मैं जब भी उसे देखता तो सोचता कि काश यह मेरी गर्ल-फ्रेंड होती तो कितना अच्छा होता ! देखते ही देखते वो और बड़ी हो गई और मैं भी बड़ा हो गया और अब मैं सब समझने लग गया था क्योंकि मेरी उम्र 21 साल की हो गई थी और वो मुझसे बड़ी थी इसलिए उसकी उम्र 23 साल हो गई थी। समय के साथ-साथ उसका फीगर और भी ज्यादा सेक्सी हो गया था, उसकी चूची इतनी बड़ी हो गई थी कि जैसे दो मोसम्म्बी हों रस से भरी हुई ! और उसकी गांड तो इतनी सुन्दर लग रही थी कि जो भी देखे बस यही सोचने लगे कि बस एक बार इसे मसल दूँ ! उसे देखकर कोई भी उसे मन में ही चोद दे इतनी सुन्दर थी वो !

समय बीतता चला गया। फ़िर एक बार हुआ यूँ कि हमारे घर पर एक कार्यक्रम था जिसमें सभी को बुलाया था, सो वह भी आई थी। उसे देखकर मैं तो जैसे ख़ुशी के मारे पागल ही हो गया था। मैंने बिना कुछ सोचे समझे बस उसका हाथ पकड़ा और उसे अपने कमरे में ले गया ! हम दोनों बचपन से ही खूब बाते करते थे इसलिए किसी ने कुछ नहीं कहा ! फ़िर मैंने उससे उसके हाल चाल पूछे और इधर की ढेर सारी बात करी लेकिन मेरे मन में तो कुछ और ही चल रहा था सो मैंने उससे पूछ लिया कि इतनी बड़ी हो गई हो, कोई दोस्त बनाया या नहीं?

तो उसने नहीं में जवाब दिया। मुझे यह सुनकर और भी ख़ुशी हुई और मैंने उसे एक आँख मार दी तो उसने कहा- तेरा इरादा कुछ ठीक नहीं लग रहा है ?

फिर मैंने उसे कहा- मैं तुझे बहुत चाहता हूँ और बहुत पसंद करता हूँ। लेकिन तुझे मैं कैसा लगता हूँ? क्या तू मुझे पसंद करती है?

तो उसने कुछ जवाब नहीं दिया और बस मेरी तरफ आँख मार के चली गई ! फ़िर मैंने उससे थोड़ी देर बाद यही पूछा तो कहने लगी- तू यह सब क्यों पूछ रहा है? तू मुझे अच्छा लगता है और इसीलिये ही मैं तुझसे बात करती हूँ।

तो फिर मैंने उसे “आई लव यू” कह दिया और उसके गाल पर एक चुम्मा जड़ दिया। जवाब में उसने भी चुम्मा दे दिया। फ़िर हम दोनों कमरे से बाहर आ गए और वो अन्य लोगों से बातें करने लग गई और मैं घर के काम में लग गया।

फ़िर जब शाम हुई तो मैंने उसको अपने कमरे में आने का इशारा किया। जब वो कमरे में आई तो मैंने उसे जोर से पकड़ लिया और उसके होठों पर अपने होंठ रख दिये और उसके होठों का रस पीने लगा।

क्या होंठ थे ! उसके एकदम शहद से भरे !

मैंने उसके अधर इतनी जोर से चूसे कि वो गुलाबी से लाल हो गए।

और फ़िर वो भाग गई बाहर !

उसके बाद अगले दिन वो जब भी मुझे देखती अपने होठों को काटने लगती। फ़िर शाम हो गई और घर पर कार्यक्रम चालू हो गया। सभी लोग बाहर थे, मैं भी बाहर था लेकिन घर का सारा काम मुझे ही करना था इसलिए मैं घर के अंदर गया और उसे भी इशारा कर दिया। फ़िर हम दोनों घर में अकेले ही रह गए और हमने खूब चूमा-चाटी की। फ़िर मैंने अपना एक हाथ उसकी चूची पर रख दिया, जिससे वो सिहर गई और मेरा हाथ हटाने लगी। तब मैंने उसका हाथ पकड़ लिया और उसकी दूसरी चूची पर भी हाथ रख दिया।

वो उत्तेजित हो गई और अपने होठों को काटने लगी और मुझसे कहने लगी- मैं….

पूरी कहानी यहाँ है !

रेलगाड़ी में पेल मारी

2010-10-21T23:04:00.000+05:30

प्रेषक : लव सिंह

मेरी अन्तिम परीक्षाएँ समाप्त हो चुकी थीं और मैं उदयपुर से अपने पैतृक नगर सूरत ट्रेन से जाने वाला था। शाम के चार बजे थे, मैं सही समय पर स्टेशन पहुँच गया था, मेरी सीट किनारे और नीचे वाली थी। मैं ट्रेन में बैठा हुआ सोच रहा था कि आगे क्या करना है। वैसे ट्रेन में कोई अधिक भीड़ नहीं थी। जैसे ही ट्रेन चलने लगी, मैंने देखा कि एक औरत जो लगभग तीस-बत्तीस साल की थी, आई। उसने मुझसे पूछा- आपकी सीट कौन सी है?

मैंने उसे बताया – “सीट नम्बर ग्यारह”

उसने अपनी टिकट देखी उसकी सीट की संख्या बारह थी, यानि ऊपर वाली सीट। उसके साथ उसका तीन साल का लड़का भी था। वह खिड़की पर आकर बैठ गया।

उस महिला ने मुझसे पूछा,”क्या सामान रखने में आप मेरी थोड़ी सी सहायता कर सकते हैं?”

मैंने उसकी सहायता की और सारा सामान सही-सही सीट के नीचे रख दिया। वह ऊपर जाकर बैठ गई। उसका लड़का नीचे ही बैठा था और मेरे साथ खेल रहा था।

ट्रेन चलती गई, एक घंटे के बाद पहला स्टेशन आया, तो वह नीचे उतर आई और चाय वाले को आवाज़ देकर चाय लेकर पीने लगी। मैंने भी चाय ली। जब वह पैसे देने लगी, तो मैंने कहा कि मैं दे देता हूँ, और मैंने दोनों की चाय के पैसे दे दिए। थोड़ी देर बाद हम बातें करने लगे। वह नीचे की सीट पर ही बैठी थी।

“मेरा बच्चा परेशान तो नहीं कर रहा है?”

“नहीं… बिल्कुल नहीं” मैंने उत्तर दिया।

“आप कहाँ जा रही हैं?” चाय पीते-पीते ही मैंने उससे पूछा।

“मुम्बई !” उसने बताया।

“आपके पति नहीं जा रहे हैं?”

उसने बताया कि उसका तलाक़ हो चुका है और वह अपने भाई के घर जा रही है। कुछ देर की चुप्पी के बाद हमारी बातें दुबारा शुरु हो गईं।

उसने मुझसे पूछा,”आप क्या करते हैं?”

“मैंने अभी-अभी कॉलेज की पढ़ाई खत्म की है और मैं घर जा रहा हूँ।”

थोड़ी देर बाद मैंने अपने बैग में से मिक्सचर नमकीन निकाले और उसे ऑफर किया तो वो भी मेरे साथ खाने लगी। अब मैं उसके बिल्कुल पास बैठा था और मैंने मिक्सचर वाला हाथ उसकी गोद में रख दिया तो मेरा हाथ उसकी जाँघ को छूने लगा। ट्रेन के हिलने से मेरा हाथ उसकी जाँघ से रगड़ रहा था, शायद उसे भी अच्छा लग रहा था।

फिर हम दोनों के बीच काफी बातें हुईं। उसने मुझसे पूछा- क्या तुम्हारी कोई गर्लफ्रेण्ड है?

तो मैंने कहा- नहीं !

उसने कहा- ऐसा हो ही नहीं सकता।

तो मैंने कहा- कोई पसन्द ही नहीं आई।

थोड़ी देर बाद शाम के सात बज गए और बाहर अन्धेरा हो गया। ट्रेन क़रीब-क़रीब खाली थी। हम लोगों को कोई भी देखता तो यही समझता था कि पति-पत्नी होंगे क्योंकि हम काफी आराम से बातें कर रहे थे।

कुछ देर के बाद मैं पैर फैलाने को हुआ तो वह सरक गई। मैंने भी उससे कहा- आप थक गईं होंगी, आप भी पैर फैला लीजिए।

वह भी अधलेटी सी हो गई। अब उसके पाँव मेरी ओर और मेरे पाँव उसकी ओर थे। उस समय थोड़ी-थोड़ी ठंड लग रही थी, तो मैंने शॉल ओढ़ ली। मेरा एक पाँव उसकी गाँड से और उसका एक पाँव मेरी गाँड से छू रहा था।

थोड़ी देर में मुझे अच्छा लगने लगा और वह भी उत्तेजित हो गई। मेरा लंड खड़ा हो गया। फिर मैंने थोड़ी और आज़ादी से अपने पैरों को उससे छुआया तो वह कुछ भी नहीं बोली। मैं भी समझ चुका था कि वह तैयार है। अब वह भी मुझे ठीक से छूने लगी थी। मैंने खुज़ली करने के बहाने उसके पैरों को छुआ तो उसने कहा- ठीक से पैर फैला लो।
………………..
पूरी कहानी यहाँ है !

britney spears photos gallery

2010-10-12T23:39:00.001+05:30

Britney Jean Spears is an American pop music singer,dancer,songwriter, hollywood actress and celebrity. She was born on 02-12-1981 to James Parnell Spears, a building contractor and Lynne Irene Bridges,a former grade school teacher in McComb, Mississippi.She was raised in Kentwood, Louisiana.
Britney Jean Spears debut album,"Baby One More Time", released in 1999, brought her the international stardom.Spears married her childhood friend Jason Allen Alexander on 03-01-2004.She gave birth to her first child, Sean Preston Federline, on 14-09-2005 in Santa Monica, California.Spears gave birth to her second son, Jayden James Federline, on 12-09-2006 in Los Angeles.Her profile simply looks like this,

Name: Britney Jean Spears
Birth date: 02-12-1981
Birth place: McComb, Mississippi, USA
parents: James parnell spears and Lynne Irene Bridges
Brother: Bryan
Sister: Jamie Lynn (actress)
Genre: Pop, Dance, urban pop
Occupation: singer,songwriter,dancer,actress
Label: Jive

britney spears

britney spears hot pic

britney spears

britney spears wallpaper

britney spears hot

sexy britney spears

britney spears picture

britney spears pic

britney spears wallpaper

britney spears picture

britney spears pics

britney spears exposed

britney spears exposed

Ana Beatriz Barros gallery

2010-10-12T23:30:00.001+05:30

Ana Beatriz Barros is a Brazilian model.She was born in a small town of Itabira, Minas Gerais, Brazil. Her parents are Sônia and Reinato Barros. Barros father was a mechanic engineer and her mother was a house wife.She has two sisters, Patricia and alu. Ana Beatriz Barros is the youngest among the three.

She is one of the most successful Brazilian supermodels. She has done advertisements for Guess?, Bebe, Victoria's Secret, Chanel cosmetics, and Jennifer Lopez's JLo fashion line.

Ana Beatriz currently resides in New York. She formerly dated British model James Rousseau, and art gallery owner Helly Nahmad, whom she dated for 4 years. She is best friends with fellow Brazilian model Alessandra Ambrosio. She was named #96 in FHM magazine's "100 Sexiest Women in the World" supplement in 2006.

Name: Ana Beatriz Barros
Birth Place: 29-05-1982
Birth Place: Itabira, Minas Gerais, Brazil
Height: 5ft 11in
Hair color: Naturally Dark Brown
Eye color: Green
Measurements: 35-24.5-35

Pakistani in Bikini

2010-10-11T23:39:00.000+05:30

Sexy Busty Fitness Babe Amrit Dhaliwal

2010-10-03T10:36:00.000+05:30

Sex Queen Meena – My Chachi – Part III

2010-09-28T23:13:00.001+05:30

AUTHOR: abullonmove

This story is part III of my previous story, Sex Queen at Holi. I request all readers to read that first those two to get the complete meaning and fun of this story. In my last story, named Sex Queen turned incestuous wife…..I had described how my chachi who divorced my uncle and came with me to Bangalore to stay with me and finally married me and promised to serve me.

But that was past my friends, she is no more a submissive mischief slut wife from a small city, she is now wife of a young man and she is liberally doing all sorts of things to prove herself bold and daring. In a way she is trying to live a young life with a charming young male. However, the sultry nature didn’t keep her in limit and within few months she got to know all kind of fun, like late night parties, seducing people with skin show and getting things done by mischief way.

In nut shell, she was turning into a soft slut, my Meena chachi who turned my wife now turning into sexy and bold slut. After our first night at Bangalore, we got up late next day. When I got up I saw my chachi Meenaxhi with those smeared make up and cum filled face sleeping on my chest. Her mascara was smeared and got mixed with make up on her cheeks. She was wearing simply ornaments, nothing else on her body. I mean it. She was complete neket except ornament.

I kissed on her lips and whispered on her ear as ….chachi…hei meena darling ….get up now…your stud is ready to show you a new world from today. She opened her sexy eyes and kissed me on my lips and hugged tightly. I asked her…did u enjoy last night?…. to which she replied that….this is just the beginning and satisfying me is not a easy game my son however, you gave me a super night.

We got up and she went to bathroom and I insisted her to wear a short nighty I had brought for her. When she came out of bathroom the scene was stuning..the dress was falling slightly above her knees and the green color was contrast to her white body. She was asked not to wear any inner. She kept her hair loose and came out and this backless dress was glorifying her bare back behind her log hairs. I took her to mirror hugged her from behind and tried to adjust my already hard dick behind her butts and applied adequate sindoor on her maang and said- chachi

I can’t believe that we are married and we kissed each other. This way our life started. It took me few days to share with her so many aspects of sex style. The next few days was a complete training session for her from me. I wanted her to know all kind of sex and fun, frankly. Internet and porn movies and sex stories helped me a lot to make her aware about the wide variety of sex. She was never shy…rather more experimental. We initially talked about oral and anal. She didn’t hesitate to try that.

Some time, I will tell her and then show her on internet and some time I will show and then tell her and make her read from various sources. I taught her everything but gangbang and animal sex. Our area was covering oral, deep throat, spanking, incest, anal, titty fuck, several poses, swinger, several taboo, role playing, several kind of fetishes like shoes, legs, sperm, cum on face including pee and etc. I trained her about all and gave her enough material to watch and read, so that she will get deeply involved into it. Moreover, I told her about my preferences and she told about her likeness.

What I learned that incest and sperm eating are her most favorite while my top preference items are anal/butt and fetish for makeup. I like to give her attractive make up and fuck her from back. I think this is because her figure was most attractive from backside. She is a proud owner of one of the best butt I have ever seen. She stands 34-30-36. I know this sounds little chubby, but believe me she carries fat wherever it accentuates her sexiness.

The next 2 months, while she was going thru the training session, I used to plan my preference with her every alternate day. I mentioned her that a sexy make up is spicy thing in sex so she should learn that. I used to send her to beauty parlor and bring lot of makeup items for her. We made a huge collection of lingerie and sexy outfit for her, both traditional and modern. She prepared lots of extremely low cut and transparent blouses, sexy and thin outfits and matching lipstick and under garments.

My chachi who has fucked several studs is being trained under me regarding several form of sex. She was enjoying every bit of it and we both believe that practice makes a man perfect. So, we used to experience everything that we read for learning. We have done sex everywhere in our house, in bathroom, under shower, on bed, under bed, on sofa, even in the balcony during late night, and also I have fucked her back once while she was washing some dishes. Moreover, we have tried all form of sex, oral to fetishes, day after day.

I am dying to tell you people how we have enjoyed those day. We used to decide before hand what is the next form we will try and then next few days we used to do that. Again, I am very much make up fetish, so I always ask her to wear this and that and wear such make up and such. I get the highest kick when she wears her purple transparent saree without blouse and take a purple lipstick and too much of dark eyeliner and kajal. On top of that her long ear rings with love symbols and her golden chain around her waist.

I have fucked her on that dress with utmost excitement on my sofa and on bed. Once I made her completely naked except her black panty and then painted her sexy lips in bright pink. Then took a marker and started writing on her body and face. I wrote on her left hand- Raandi, on right hand wrote – pls fuck me, she smiled to me and said – where else? I held her boobs and wrote on her chest – Meenakhi slut, Below her belly, I signed and wrote, my pvt asset, then on her left thigh I wrote – only big cock, and on right thigh I made a big cock structure. Hold on guys, that was not end, I went her back and wrote just above her butts, use me hard, then I kissed her earlobes and said, raandi, ai raandi, …..

With giggling she replied and said make me ur raandi….i am ur raandi chachi..meenaxhi. Then I wrote on her back – ur bitch chachi……till that time I was super hard and she was also on high. I couldn’t control and entered her from back. I held her neck and stretched her back side and when she turned back, I wrote on her forehead – whore. That was last writing on her body and I lost control how many times

I jerked her till I lied on her on my bed. That night I got up in between and fucked her again. Her lipstick was smeared, black writing were also partially smeared. Second round was a quicker one but really heart filling. Like that we have met our several fantasies and several dreamt poses before she became an expert fucking machine. When she became more open with me, we developed another fetish …..to shout and loudly calling each other in different names and talking dirty ….very very dirty….which one can’t believe…..

I used to hold her and say ….raand meri raani ….meena tum sab ki raandi ban jao..mein tumhe top ki raandi banaunga ….she replies …haan mujhe tum pehle apni rakhel bana beta …mein to tere chacha ki biwi hoon par teri rakhel hoon aur duniya ki raani raani meenaxhi….mujhe tu chod ke maa bana daal mein tere sperm se apne pet mein paap dekhna chahti hoon….tu mujhe us saal holi mein duniya ki sab se badi item girl lagi thi…she will reply ..chup saita kahin ka …tu kya mujhe item bolta hai, mein tere jaise kitno ki item banihoon….

Tu mera 10 number hai par mein teri pehli hoon. Haan chaachi tum meri pehli ho pur mein tumhe aur logo ko bhi chudte hue dekhna chahta hoon…meri raandi chachi…..meenaaaaaa…..kabhi kabhi mujhe kehti hai ….mujhe aisa jhaad beta aaj ki ek hi raat míen maa ban jaaungi….is tareh ki kai gandi gaali hum share karte hai….aur who aaj kal sharma ti bhi nahin hai.

The next level came when I started taking her to late night parties and to discos. She started taking red wine and occasional smoking. But she used to dance with me very seductively with low dresses. Most of the times, she used to wean shorts or jeans and used to wear retro make up- like dark eye shadow and shining colored eye liner or extreme thick dark kohl. And superb hot lipstick used to be her mandatory. I main point of her going to pub was to attract some people as she was developing some likeness for variety of sex models.

One day, I held her during dance and told her in ear, Meena darling, I know you want to try variety, go and pick whom you think ok. She replied in her husky voice, that like my pure lover, my son, your chaachi maa wants to bring someone outsider to home tonight. I was not really ready but she told that she is serious and she wanted me to go home and wait. I obeyed my chaachi maa who is my incestuous wife, and came home and went to watch some porno in my laptop.

In mid night at 12.30, she came and entered house by opening door by her key. I was in the 2nd bed room and I could sense that she was not alone. When I peeped through, I was shocked that she was holding a guy and leading him towards our master bedroom. The bedroom where I have spent so many nights with her and where I have trained her to be a fuck machine. Now she has brought a machine for her enjoyment, a life machine rather.

I stayed there standstill, and watched them fondling each other and entering my bed room. I listened her giggling so I could not control and went to peep through the closed door, from key hole. The scene was erotic, she was half naked and she was sitting on his lap and telling him …manoj ji…pls do me satisfy ….my husband doesn’t do me daily..and I am very unhappy with him….make me your queen tonight and fuck me so hard that I can’t walk tomorrow.

That guy could not wait for a second and he started to make her bare and kissed her on lips and said…don’t worry Meenaxhi…u will be happy from today…then they wasted not a second and their intense love making started. He fucked her very hard and then telling …u slut …my bitch…tel me that u love this ..she replied…yes, manoj..im your bitch, I am your whore, make use of my flesh..my body…give me pleasure. Then he ejected and shouted….oh oh oh aaiiiiiiaeeeeee….oh …oh oh ..ohh .

I went back to other room and slept but when I got up in the morning, it was almost wee hours and they were still on. I peeped through and saw that she was on top of him and she was riding him vigorously…her hair was untied and she was bouncing with every jerk and he was holding her hands. She was shouting oh…oh…oh….give me more..more more..plss plls plsssplsss…..u bastard…u fucking bastard…cum inside me…make me pregnant …cum in me u fucking machine….give me your juice…oh aahhaa aahha aha haaaa,..aoyeii aaiyeee…aaah oohaa…and finally

I couldn’t stand and started masturbating. I think then they went to sleep because they came out of my bed room next day close to noon. Manoj went to bath room for around 10-15 mints and during that time, I entered bed room and found my Meena chachi turned wife, my sex crazy queen was lying royally on bed and covered under a thin bed sheet. Her face was glowing with satisfaction from over sex, but body was stretched out. I went and wished her good morning…she smiled and replied me the same.

I said, how was your night and how many times it happened ? Meenaxhi aunty, now my wife and lover replied …..oh beta …manoj gave me too much of pleasure…we did it four times….I was on seventh heaven during all nights, he is a real macho and he knows the tricks to give me thrill, don’t worry I will narrate everything soon. Then she ordered me to make her little presentable by minor touch of makeup….as she wants her new lover to give her a good bye fuck when he comes back from bathroom. I gave her a dark eye liner of greenish blue shade and then put maroon lipstick.

While I was giving a lipstick touch, manoj came out of bathroom and stood there with tons of questions on his mind. She smiled at him and said, hey stud…..don’t worry….she said pointing at me…….he is my permanent lover…..but u can see he is young…actually he is my son and we love each other…..he is my slave, a son turned lover slave….and she kissed me very hard on my lips. That was too erotic and manoj rushed towards her and stood there with his hard on……..I was ordered to by meena raani…..

Beta..abhi tum jaao khana banao…mummy uncle ko khana chahti thodi der…..I replied….Ok my queen and moved out of the room and closed the door. They spent around one hour and then manoj left our house. I rushed to see my queen, she was glowing further and her lip is not having a single trace of the lip stick I had applied, though her eye liner were partially visible. Further when I came close to kiss her, I stopped as she was having cum over her face. Some strikes if sperm were on her forehead and some on chicks, and also one strike on her eyes and hair.

I held her on my lap and asked her…..chachi…..kaisa tha experience…did u enjoy….yes beta…I mean my hubby….he was really big and good fucker. He took me from behind again in the morning now and finally gave me this gift on my face. Her happiness was reflecting on her face and she kissed me on lips. It was really erotic for me….so I held her from behind and did spread those cum all over her face and kissed her on her lips and then on her ear lobes and whispered in her ears…

Meena….u were my chachi…almost like my mother….then you turned my lover and then my wife and today you turned a true Raand, by fucking somebody outsider officially. I wished her a happy and prosperous new journey in new life…to be Raandi. That was just the beginning, after that in few months time, she repeated same kind of incidents at least 8-10 times, and yes she ensured to have variety, fatty guy, tall guy, bald man, skinny man and what not. Every time she brings in her lover,

I turn slave during her business hours…….like serving food or drink or something else. Till yesterday, she had gone to bed with more than 8 guys on same bed, where I had married and made her my wife. In the mean time, she got a job in a real estate company as personal assistant to MD. She was gorgeous, educated and refined to get that job. To add that, I had trained her to be frank and smart and my advice to carry herself as sexy by wearing adequate make up had really helped her to look attractive and presentable.

We were not really aware that she was chosen by her boss for her attractive look and sexy outfit. She used to wear either sleeveless and low neck blouse or western corporate attire with bare legs and high hills. Obviously, she never compromised on her makeup and fine touches of style. She used to tell me how her boss praises her on her get up of her nail polish color or something or other very frequently.

As she was leading a corporate life, she used to go on parties with office members, especially with top guys to accompany her boss. One day after office she called me and informed that….her boss is not well so she will accompany him for some time and drop him at his place…therefore, she will come late. Again at 11 pm, she sms me that…he is still not well so she will be late further. I took that with a pinch of salt and went to bed alone.

Next day early morning, she came home and I could see from her face that she was used thoroughly. But I didn’t tell her anything….next evening she confessed me while we were having sex that, on that night, she was with her boss in a five star hotel and she was treated royally as a fucking machine. She narrated the entire story, how she was asked by her boss to accompany to a hotel and how she agreed on his proposal and how they fucked each other in that room.

I was fucking her slowly when she was telling me the story and then I enhanced my fucking machine speed when she was telling me how her boss ride her from all sides and fucked her on the bathtub as well. Our speed increased and finally I ejaculated on her belly and slept beside her. Meena showed me one diamond studded ear rings, which was her gift for that night. She was also given a 10000/- cheque in her purse.

When I heard that…I said…meenaxhi chachi…aaj tum completely raandi ban gayi…..from today u became true whore as u accepted money for this and I am happy that you may get high class clients, through your boss. So, cheers for the new Raandi in the town…who is my chachi turned wife. Meena raandi….

Aisleyne Horgan Wallace Topless And In A Thong

2010-09-28T23:02:00.002+05:30

Aisleyne Horgan Wallace Topless And In A Thong

Busty Nicole Graves Gets Naked For Penthouse

2010-09-28T22:59:00.001+05:30

Busty Nicole Graves Gets Naked For Penthouse

अधखिला पुष्प

2010-09-25T22:35:00.001+05:30

लेखिका : शमीम बानो कुरेशी

मेरी शादी हुये लगभग चार साल हो चुके थे। कुछ अभागी लड़कियों में से मैं भी एक हूँ। शादी के दिन मैं बहुत खुश थी। लगा था कि जवानी की सारी खुशियाँ मैं अपने पति पर लुटा दूंगी। मैं भी मस्ती से लण्ड खाऊंगी ... कितना मजा आयेगा। पर हाय री मेरी किस्मत ... सुहाग रात को ही जैसे मुझ पर वज्र प्रहार हुआ। मेरा पति रात को दोस्तों के साथ बहुत दारू पी गया था। आते ही जैसे वो मुझ पर चढ़ गया। मेरे कपड़े उतार फ़ेंके और खुद भी नशे में नंगा हो गया। लण्ड देखा तो मामूली सा ... शायद पांच इन्च का दुबला सा ... जैसे कोई नूनी हो ... एक दम कडक ... मैंने भी लण्ड खाने के लिये अपनी टांगे ऊपर उठा ली ... तेज बीड़ी की सड़ांध उसके मुख से आ रही थी जो दारू की महक के साथ और भी तेज बदबू दे रही थी। मैंने अपना चेहरा एक तरफ़ कर लिया, राह देखने लगी कि कब उसका लण्ड चूत में जाये और मेरी जवानी की आग बुझाये।

वो दहाड़ता हुआ मेरे से लिपट गया और अपना लण्ड घुसेड़ने की कोशिश करता रहा। जैसे तैसे उसका लण्ड घुस ही गया, मैं आनन्द से भर गई तभी मेरी चूत में जैसे कीचड़ सा भर गया। वो झड़ चुका था। मैं तड़प कर रह गई। मैंने उसे धक्का दे कर एक तरफ़ किया और उठ कर बाथरूम में जाकर अंगुली चला कर अपना पानी निकाल लिया। अब वो नशे में बेसुध पड़ा खर्राटे भर रहा था।

"साली ... रण्डी ... चोद कर क्या मिल गया ... साली चुदी चुदाई है !" सवेरे मेरा पति मुझ पर गुर्रा रहा था। उसकी मां ये सब सुन रही थी। पर शायद वो उनके बारे में जानती थी।

"चुप रहो ... ऐसी गन्दी बातें करते हुये शरम नहीं आती ... "मैंने धीरे से उलाहना दिया।

"तो बता तेरे भोसड़े में से खून क्यों नहीं निकला रात को ... ?"

"वो तो आपका करते ही निकल गया था।" मेरी बात सुन कर उसकी मां सर नीचे करके चली गई।

बस अब दिन-ब-दिन यूं ही झग़ड़ा होने लगा। मैंने अपने पति के पास सोना बन्द कर दिया।

एक दिन वो बिना दारू पिये ... और बिना बीड़ी पिये मेरे पास आये तो मुझे लगा शायद ये सुधर गये हैं। पर लण्ड घुसाते ही वो झड़ गये ... अब वो मुझ पर हर रोज़ कोशिश करते, पर नहीं बना तो नहीं बना ...

मैं अब जान गई थी कि ये काम के नहीं है। मैं मन ही मन सुलगती रहती थी। लगा मेरी जवानी यूँ ही चली जायेगी ... यह कसक मन में उठने लगी थी। परिस्थितिवश मेरी निगाहें अब घर के बाहर उठने लगी थी।

मेरी सहेली मुमताज मेरी सभी बातें जानती थी। मेरे दिल की आग की लपटें वो भी महसूस करती थी।

"गौरी, मेरा चचेरा भाई आज आ रहा है ... तू कहे तो तुझे उससे मिलवा दूँ !"

"नहीं, मम्मो ... मुझे शरम आवेगी ... जाने दे !"मैं उसकी बातों से सकपका गई थी। पर वो जानती थी कि दबी चिंगारी से मैं कैसे जल रही थी।

दूसरे दिन सवेरे ही मोबाईल पर मुमताज ने मुझे खबर भेजी कि भैया आ गया है ... बस एक मिनट के लिये मिलने आजा।

मैं सोच में पड़ गई, कि कैसा होगा ... कहीं यह भी मेरे पति जैसा ना हो। इसी उधेड़बुन में मैं उसके यहाँ पहुंच गई।

"अल्लाह रे अल्लाह ... ये ... तेरा भाई है ... ? !!" यूनानी मूर्ति की तरह एक हसीन लौण्डा सामने मुस्कुरा रहा था। मैं तो उसे देखते ही जैसे घायल सी हो गई। मैंने अपने लिये इतने हसीन नौजवान की कल्पना तक नहीं की थी।

"चुप हो जा गौरी ... मस्त लण्ड है इसका ... जैसे मुझे चोदता है ना ... तुझे भी भचक-भचक करके चोद देगा ... देख है ना छः फ़ुटा ... गोरा चिट्टा ... पहलवान ... !"

"मेरे मौला ... इसकी पोन्द कितनी मस्त है ... तू भी उससे चुदाती है ?"

"ऐसी मस्त चीज़ को भला मैं हाथ जाने देती ... ये मेरी किस्मत का है गौरी !"

मम्मो मुस्करा उठी। उसकी कसी हुई जीन्स देख कर जैसे मैं तड़प उठी। यही है जिसकी बात मम्मो कर रही थी। ये तो मुझे पूरा लूट ही लेगा।

"ऐ मोडी ... हां तू ... इसे अन्दर रख दे ... ! " साजिद ने पुकार कर कहा। मैंने अपनी तरफ़ अंगुली कर के कहा,"क्या मैं ... ?" मैं झिझकते बोली।

"अरे ... आप ... ! आप कौन है ... ! आं हां ... नहीं मोहतरमा, मैं तो सुरैया को बुला रहा था।" उसने मुझे घूर कर देखा। मैं शर्मा सी गई। मैं तो दिल ही दिल में उस पर मर मिटी। वो धीरे धीरे चलता हुआ मेरे करीब आ गया ... "आप तो बहुत खूबसूरत है ... खुदा ने कैसा तराशा है ... !" उसने मुझे नीचे से ऊपर तक देखा।

"हाय अल्लाह ... तेरे अकेले पर ही जवानी फ़ूटी है क्या ... "मैंने उसे गाली सी दी और हंस पड़ी।

"नहीं आप पर जवानी फ़ूट रही है ... जरा कभी आईने में देखो ... बला की खूबसूरती है आप में !" वो बेशर्मी से बोले जा रहा था।

"मर जा मरदूद ... आग लगे तेरी जवानी को ... " मैं उसकी बेबाकी पर उसे गालियाँ देने लगी।

"अरे गौरी ... साजिद का प्यार भरा पैगाम कबूल तो कर ले !" मम्मो ने मुझे बहलाया।

"हाय री मम्मो देख तो कैसी मुह-जोरी कर रहा है !" फिर मैंने एक तिरछी नजर की उस पर कटार चलाई। लगा कि तीर दिल पर चल गया है। मैंने मुस्करा कर उसे देखा। अब तो वही मेरा तारणहार था ... उसे मेरा उदघाटन करना था ... मेरा उद्धार करना था। मेरी मुस्कराहट को उसके मेरा जवाब समझ कर मुस्करा दिया।

तभी मुमताज उसके पास गई और उसके कान में कुछ कहा। उसने अपना सर हिलाया और वो मुमताज के पीछे पीछे चल दिया। मुमताज ने मुझे आंख मार कर इशारा कर दिया। मेरा दिल धड़क उठा। क्या मामला अभी ... नहीं ... नहीं ... इतनी जल्दी कैसे होगा।

पर नजर का जादू चल जाये तो क्या जल्दी और क्या देर ... मेरा घायल दिल और परेशां दिमाग ... खुदा की मरजी ... हाय मेरे दिलदार ... मन की कश्ती मौजों से घिर गई। मेरे कदम मुमताज के कमरे की ओर बढ़ चले।

"दिल नर्म ... जबां गरम ... जिस्म शोला ... जाने किस की जान लोगी !"

"हाय अल्लाह ... ऐसे ना कहो ... ! " मैं शर्म से जैसे लाल हो गई।

"जवानी बला की, खूबसूरती जहां की ... तन तराशा हुआ ... खुदा ने जवानी की यही तस्वीर बनाई है !" साजिद मेरे गुणगान में लगा था। मेरी उलझी हुई लटें मेरे चेहरे पर आ गई। जुल्फ़ों के बीच में से मैंने उसे देखा ... वो जैसे तड़प उठा," सुभान अल्लाह ... ये हंसी चेहरा ... जनाब का क्या इरादा है।"

साजिद को आशिकाना लहजे में देख कर मुमताज वहाँ से चली गई। साजिद मेरे करीब आ गया।

"आदाब ... संजू जी !"मैंने झुकी पलकों और चुन्नी में चेहरे को लपेटे शरमाते हुये कहा।

"आपने कहा आदाब ... हमने कहा जनाब हमारी तकदीर ... आ दाब दूँ !" उसकी शरारत मेरे दिल को चीर गई।

"धत्त् ... आपकी बातें बहुत मन को भाती है ... "मैंने उसे बढ़ावा दिया। नतीजा तुरन्त सामने आया। उसने मुझे अपने पास खींच लिया ...

"गौरी ... मम्मो ने मुझे आपके बारे में बताया है ... आप फ़िक्र ना करें ... आप मुझे लूट सकती हैं ... ये मुजस्मां आपका ही है ... जैसे चाहो ... जहां चाहो ... इसे अपने रंग में रंग लो !"

"हमें डर लगता है ... कहीं उनको पता ना चल जाये ... !" मेरे माथे पर पसीना छलक आया था।

"देखिये मोहतरमा ... इश्क और मुश्क छिपाये नहीं छिपता है ... ये तो तन की प्यास है कोई इश्क मुश्क नहीं ... मम्मो को रोज चोदता हूँ ... आप भी वहीं पर ... "

मैंने उसके अधरों पर अंगुली रख कर उसे चुप कर दिया। मैं उसकी बातों पर रीझ गई थी, शरम से लाल हो रही थी। वह तो बेहयाई से बोला जा रहा था।

"बस ऐसे ना कहो ... शरम भी कुछ चीज़ है !"मैंने उसकी चौड़ी छाती पर अपना सर रख दिया।

"गौरी ... ऊपर वाले कमरे में चले जाओ ... मैं बाहर से ताला लगा देती हूँ ... वहाँ बाथरूम भी है ... संजू अभी जा रहे हो क्या ?" मुमताज ने हमें ऊपर का रास्ता बता दिया।

"आजा गौरी ... ऊपर आ जा !" और हंसता हुआ वो छलांगें मारता हुआ ऊपर चला गया।

मैं मुमताज से शरम के मारे लिपट गई। मुमताज की आंखों में आंसू थे ...

"जा मेरी गौरी ... अपना सपना पूरा कर ले ... मन भर ले ... तेरी आज सुहागरात नहीं सुहाग दिन है ऐसा समझ ले ... जा मेरी प्यारी सहेली ... मैं तुझ पर सदके जाऊं !"

"मम्मो, मेरी जान ... मेरी सच्ची सहेली, तुझ पर कुर्बान जाऊं ... "मैंने प्यार से उसके होंठो को चूम लिया। मैंने अपने नजरें नीची की और चुन्नी चेहरे पर डाल ली और धीरे धीरे सीढ़ियाँ चढ़ने लगी ... ।

मुमताज नीचे से ऊपर जाते हुये मुझे देखती रही। अन्तिम सीढ़ी चढ़ कर मैंने पलट कर मुमताज को देखा। मुमताज ने प्यार से हाथ हिला दिया। मैंने भी उसे हाथ से एक प्यार भरा बोसा दे दिया और शरमा गई।

मैंने दरवाजा खोला और कमरे के अन्दर समा गई। उसी समय बाहों के घेरे मेरी कमर से लिपट गये। मैं सिमट सी गई। मेरे गालों पर एक प्यार भरा चुम्बन भर दिया। मैंने पलट कर संजू को देखा। मैंने अपने आपको छुड़ाने की असफ़ल कोशिश की। उसकी आंखों में प्यार उमड़ रहा था। उसने मुझे गले से लगा लिया और मुख से मुख रगड़ खा गये। उसकी खुशबू भरी सांसें मेरे जिस्म में बसने लगी। उसके हाथ मेरे सर पर नरम बालों में अंगुलियों से मालिश से सहलाने लगे। उसकी शरीर की गर्मी मुझे पिघलाने लगी।

"मेरे मालिक ... मेरे आका ... मुझे अपनी दासी बना लो ... अपने दिल में जगह दे दो" मैं उसके कदमो में झुक सी गई।

उसने मुझे सम्भालते हुये कहा,"हुस्न-ए-मलिका, तुझ पर बहार आई हुई है ... तेरे ख्वाब अब मेरे हैं ... इन्शा अल्लाह ... आज से तू मेरी हुई ... तुझ पर खुदा का फ़जल बना रहे ... तू मेरी बने रहना ... आज से तेरा दुख मेरा है और मेरी खुशी तेरी है ... या मेरे अल्लाह ... !"

मैं संजू के शरीर से लिपटती चली गई। एक मोहक सी वासना घर करने लगी। सुन्दर, मनमोहक, काम देवता सा कामुक रूप जैसे शरीर का मालिक था संजू।

मेरे नसीब में उसका सुख लिखा था। मेरी चूनरी मेरी छाती से ढलक गई थी। मेरे उन्नत उभार जैसे पहाड़ियों के तीखे शिखर उसके हाथों में मचल उठे। उसने मेरे ब्लाउज के बटन चट चट करके खोल डाले। मेरा गोरा तन उसकी आंखो में समा गया। मेरे उभार कठोर हो चुके थे। जिया धक धक करने लगा था। दिल जैसे उछल कर बाहर निकला जा रहा था। मेरी साड़ी उसने धीरे से उतार कर पास में रख दी। शायद मेरे पोन्द और चूत की कल्पना उसके दिल को बींध रही थी। ऐसे में उसने अपना जीन्स और चड्डी भी उतार दिया और अपना लण्ड मेरे सामने कर दिया।

"हुजूर की तमन्ना हो तो शौक फ़रमायें ... आपकी सेवा में लण्ड हाजिर है !"

उसका मर्दाना लण्ड देख कर मैं एकबारगी सिहर गई। आह्ह्ह् ... लण्ड इसे कहते हैं !!! मैं असली मर्द को देख कर शरमा गई। उसने बड़े सम्मान के साथ अपना लण्ड मेरे होंठों के आगे पेश कर दिया। मैं अपना बड़ा सा मुह फ़ाड़ कर उसे जैसे निगलने की कोशिश करने लगी। इतना बड़ा और मोटा था कि मुँह में भी ठीक से नहीं आ रहा था। थोड़ी देर तक लण्ड का रस पान किया, पर मैंने ऐसा कभी नहीं किया था।

"मेरे दिलवर, आपकी नजरे-इनायत चाहिये ... बस मेरी गहराईयों में अब शहद भर दीजिये ... मुझे जन्नत की सैर को जाना है ... "मैंने शरमाते ... और झिझकते हुये मन की बात कह दी।

"जनाबे आली, बिस्तर हाजिर है ... इल्तिजा है आप अपने नरम और गरम चूतड़ों की तशरीफ़ यहां रखें !"

"धत्त् ... आप तो मजाक करते हैं ... " उसके मजाक से मैं झेंप सी गई।

मैं बिस्तर पर लेटते हुये बोली," नहीं, ये मजाक नहीं ... सच है कि अब आपका दिल मैं खुश कर दूंगा !"

वो बिस्तर पर चढ़ आया। उसने मेरा पेटीकोट ऊपर उठा दिया और कमर तक नंगी कर दिया। मेरी नंगी चूत उसके सामने थी। उसके होंठ मेरी चूत से चिपक गये और झांट को अलग करके चूत खोल दी। मैंने अपनी आंखे बन्द कर ली। उसकी लपलपाती जीभ मेरी रसीली चूत का रसपान करने लगी। मैंने अपना पेटीकोट शरम के मारे

उसे ओढ़ा दिया। अब वो मेरे पेटीकोट के भीतर था। मेरी चूत का रस चूसने के बाद वो मेरी टांगो में बीच में सेट हो गया। उसने चमड़ी खींच कर सुपाड़ा बाहर निकाल लिया और उसे मेरी चिरी हुई धार के अन्दर घुसाने लगा। मुझे लगा कि यह अन्दर नहीं जा पायेगा। पर आश्चर्य हुआ कि थोड़ा जोर लगाते ही लाल सुपाड़ा अन्दर चूत की छेद में फ़ंस गया।

तभी बाहर से आवाज आई,"गौरी ... ताला लगाना है ... सुना क्या ... ?"

तभी मेरे मुख से एक आह निकल पड़ी। मुमताज ने सिसकी सुन ली और समझ गई कि चुदाई चल रही है ... इसलिये उसने ताला बाहर से लगाया और चली गई।

साजिद भी अब बेकाबू होता जा रहा था। उसका लण्ड धीरे धीरे मेरी चूत में घुसता चला जा रहा था। दर्द बढ़ता ही जा रहा था। उसने एक जोर से धक्का देकर अपना मोटा लण्ड पूरा भीतर घुसेड़ दिया। मेरे मुख से एक जोर की चीख निकल गई। लगा कि चूत फ़ट गई। मैंने संजू को हटाने की कोशिश की, पर उसने मुझे जकड़ रखा था। तभी दूसरा भरपूर शॉट लगा। फिर एक चीख निकल पड़ी।

" उह्ह्ह ... अम्मी जाऽऽऽऽन, अरे बस करो ... लगता है फ़ट गई है ... " मैं दर्द से तड़प उठी थी।

"गौरी, तुम तो शादी शुदा हो, फिर ये चीख, ये खून ... पहली बार चुद रही हो?"

मेरी आंखों से आंसू निकल पड़े। मैंने हां में सर हिलाया।

" फिर मेरी जान, ये तो कभी तो होना ही था ... आपका पर्दा हटा है ... अब कोई परेशानी नहीं आयेगी !" वो मुझे फिर प्यार करने लगा। मुझे चूमने चाटने लगा। मेरे उरोज दबाने लगा। कुछ ही देर मुझे फिर से उत्तेजित कर दिया। पर इस बार वो मुझे बहुत धीरे धीरे और प्यार से चोद रहा था। मेरे शरीर में एक बार फिर से उन्माद भरने लगा। वासना भरने लगी। मेरी आंखों में नशा चढ़ने लगा।

"क्यो गौरी ... चूत में मिठास भरी या नहीं ...? "

उसकी भाषा मेरे दिल पर कसकती हुई सी मिठास भर गई। मैं शरमा उठी। एक तो मेरा पति जब गालियाँ देता था तो मुझे ग्लानि होने लगती थी ... पर यहाँ तो वही गाली मेरी उत्तेजना बढ़ा रही थी। उसकी चुदाई की रफ़्तार बढ़ने लगी थी। मैं मदहोश होती जा रही थी। प्यार भरी चुदाई ऐसी होती है, यह मुझे पहली बार अनुभव हुआ। मैंने अब मस्त हो कर चुदाना शुरू किया। नीचे से उसकी ताल में ताल मिलाने लगी ... अपनी दोनों टांगें चौड़ा कर हाथ फ़ैला कर मस्तानी हो कर लेटी थी। आंखें बन्द करके रूमानी दुनिया की सैर करने लगी। कभी मेरी चूंचियाँ मसली जा रही थी, तो कभी उसका मोटा लण्ड मेरी चूत की पिटाई कर रहा था।

उसका लण्ड अब पूरी ताकत से चूत में अन्दर बाहर हो कर अपनी गुदगुदी शान्त करना चाह रहा था। जन्मों से प्यासी चूत लण्ड को गपागप निगले जा रही थी। चुचूक तो मरे रबड़ की तरह खिंचे जा रहे थे।

"या अल्लाह, चुद गई आज तो ... इसे कहते हैं चुदाई ... " मेरी सिसकियाँ तेज हो उठी थी।

"मेरी जान, तेरी नई चूत का स्वाद मिला है आज तो, क्या तेरा आदमी तुझे हाथ भी नहीं लगाता था ... ?"

"संजू , वो तो हिजड़े की तरह है ... उसका लण्ड तो छोटा सा है ... और घुसते ही अपना माल निकाल देता है ... चोदेगा कैसे भला ... संजू ... मुझे तो तेरा यह सदा बहार मुन्ना मिलेगा ना?"

"हट रे ... ये इतना सोलिड तुझे मुन्ना लगता है ... ये तो मदमस्त लौड़ा है ... खायेगी तो मेरी गौरी इसे मांगेगी मोर ... एण्ड वन्स मोर ... "

"अब जोर लगा के बजा दे राजा ... " मैं वासना से भरी उससे लण्ड मांगने लगी।

"गौरी, आज तो तेरी बजाने में ही मजा आ रहा है ... मस्त झांटों भरी ओरिजनल चूत है!"

साला, कितना रसीला बोलता है ... दिल और चुदाने को भड़क उठता है। मैं उसे अपनी ओर खींचने लगी और चिपटने लगी। मेरी चूत लपलपा उठी। मिठास से भर उठी।

तभी जैसे मेरी नसें चूत की ओर खिंचने लगी। मेरे तन में एक लहर सी उठने लगी। जैसे मैं तड़प गई ... मेरा पानी उतरने लगा ... मैं खाली सी होने लगी ... झड़ने लगी ... "सन्जू, मेरे मालिक ... मुझे ये क्या हो गया है ... मेरी मुनिया तो आह्ह्ह्ह ... गई मैं तो ... मेरे राजा ... निकल गया पानी ... !"

"अरे अभी नहीं, अभी तो शुरू ही किया है गौरी ... !" संजू ने चुदाई ओर तेज कर दी।

"हाय मैं तो मर गई ... सारा निकला ही जा रहा है ... !" मेरी चूत पानी से फ़च फ़च करने लगी। मैं झड़ रही थी। उसने तभी अपना फ़ूला हुआ लौड़ा निकाला और मुझे पलटने को कहा। पहले तो मुझे समझ में नहीं आया कि इसका क्या मतलब है। मैं पलट कर उल्टी हो गई। संजू ने मेरे पोन्द को अपने हाथों से चीर दिया।

मेरा खूबसूरत गुलाब खिल उठा। उसने थूक का एक बड़ा लौंदा मेरे गुलाब पर टपकाया और फ़ूला हुआ सुपाड़ा छेद पर दबा डाला। मुझे मालूम हो गया कि ये गाण्ड मारने का शौकीन भी है।

"अरे सन्जू ... नहीं रे ... मैं मर जाऊंगी ... " उसका मोटा सुपाड़ा मेरी गाण्ड में अन्दर घुस कर फ़ंस सा गया।

"गाण्ड ढीली छोड़ ना ... मुझे लग जायेगी ... " संजू का लण्ड दब सा गया।

मैंने अपनी गाण्ड ढीली छोड़ दी। लण्ड का डण्डा गाण्ड में उतरने लगा। मैं दर्द से तड़प उठी।

"बस कर मेरे मालिक ... ये फ़ट जायेगी ... "मैं रुआंसी हो गई, आज तो मेरा अंग अंग जैसे खूब पिट गया हो।

"एक दिन तो फ़टना ही है ना ... ये पोन्द को तो मैं मारूंगा ही ... साली ने मुझे बहुत तड़पाया है ... तू मस्त रह ... इसे कुछ नहीं होगा ... बस चुद जायेगी ... "

"हाय अम्मी जान ... बचा ले मुझे ... मर गई मैं तो ... "

तभी उसने अपना लण्ड बाहर खींचा, मुझे राहत सी हुई ... पर दूसरे ही पल भचाक से लण्ड गाण्ड में पूरा अन्दर तक बैठ गया। उसका हाथ मेरे मुख पर आ गया और मेरी चीख दब गई। उसने मेरा मुख दबा कर दो तीन शॉट्स और खींच मारे ... हर बार मेरी चीख वो दबा देता ...

"सहना सीखो मेरी जान ... अब तो ये रोज का मामला है ... मम्मो को देख, क्या चुदती है साली ... मेरा तो पूरा माल जैसे निचोड़ कर पी जाती है ... "

उसने मेरे मुख से अब हाथ हटा दिया था और धीरे धीरे धक्के मार रहा था।

दर्द कम हो गया था। पर मैं निढाल सी हो गई थी ... तभी उसका लण्ड छूट गया ... ढेर सारा वीर्य मेरी पीठ पर फ़ुहारों के रूप में फ़ैल गया। मैं उल्टी लेटी निश्चल सी पड़ी हुई थी। मेरी लम्बी लम्बी सांसें अभी तक कन्ट्रोल में नहीं आई थी। साजिद ने बडे प्यार से मेरी चूत, गाण्ड और पीठ को साफ़ कर दिया।

"अब उठ जाओ ... मजा आया?" साजिद ने मुस्कराते हुये पूछा।

मैंने धीरे से अपना सर हां में हिला दिया। वास्तविक चुदाई तो मेरी आज ही हुई थी। सारा जिस्म तोड़ कर रख दिया था। मेरी कमर, चूत, गाण्ड और चूचियाँ दर्द से जैसे कसमसा रही थी। हमने अपने कपड़े ठीक से पहन लिए और साजिद ने मोबाईल करके मुमताज को बता दिया कि सारा कार्यक्रम सफ़लता पूर्वक निपट गया है। तभी मुझे साजिद ने अपनी गोदी में बैठा लिया और प्यार करने लगा। उसके प्यार से मेरा दिल खिल उठा। काश ... ... मेरे नसीब में ऐसा प्यार होता ... "

तभी ताला खोल कर मुमताज़ अन्दर आ गई। मैंने उसकी गोदी से उठने की कोशिश की, पर साजिद ने मुझे नहीं छोड़ा।

"संजू ! छोड़ो ना ... देखो मम्मो देख रही है !" मैं उसकी गोदी में कसमसा गई।

"गौरी, तुम्हें प्यार की बहुत जरूरत है ... प्यार कर लो ... मुझसे क्या शरमाना ... देखो रात को ये तुम्हारे सामने ही ये मुझे चोदेगा ... अब मुझसे शरम छोड़ दो ... मुझे तो अपनी बहन समझ ले !"

पर स्त्री-सुलभ-लज्जा कहाँ छूट पाती है, वह भी जब कोई तीसरा हो सामने तो ... । मैं जोर लगा कर सिमट कर एक तरफ़ चेहरा छुपा कर खड़ी हो गई। मुमताज़ ने मेरी बांह पकड़ी और कमरे से बाहर ले आई। शरम मारे तो उससे आँख भी नहीं मिला पा रही थी।

"बस ना ... बहुत शरमा ली अब ... चल अब बेशरम हो जा ... रोज रोज चुदना है तो ये सब नहीं चलेगा !" उसकी बात मेरे दिल पर किसी मीठे तीर की तरह लगी।

"हाय मम्मो ... बडी बद्तमीज़ हो गई है !" उससे बांह छुड़ा कर कर मैं तेजी से भागी और सीढ़ियाँ उतरने लगी। वो हंस पड़ी। नीचे आकर मैंने ऊपर खड़ी मुमताज को देखा और खुशी में चुन्नी अपने मुख पर लपेट कर भाग ली। मुमताज की आंखों में मेरी खुशी देख कर आंसू के दो मोती उभर आये थे।

शाम तक मेरा शरीर किसी फ़ोडे के समान टीस रहा था। मेरे चुचूक सूज गये थे। चूचियों के गोले भीतर से दर्द से कसक रहे थे। ग़ाण्ड के फ़ूल पर भी सूजन थी ... और चूत पर तो जैसे अभी तक कोई लोहा घुसा हुआ सा जान पड़ रहा था।

मेरे मौला, चुदाई क्या ऐसी होती है ... तौबा मेरी ... अब नहीं चुदना मुझे। पर मन में ये कैसी शान्ति सी थी। रात को मुझे बहुत ही प्यारी नींद आई थी। ऐसी संतुष्टि पहली बार महसूस की थी।

तीन चार दिन में जा कर मेरा दर्द ठीक हो पाया ... तब मुझे साजिद फिर से याद आने लगा था ... उसकी चुदाई मन को रोशन कर रही थी, मन में बस गई थी ... रोज मैं मम्मो से पूछती ... कि अब वो कब आयेगा ... कब आयेगा ... कब आयेगा ...

With My Prachi Girlfriend

2010-09-25T22:28:00.002+05:30

AUTHOR: Armaan007

Hello friends mera naam Ankit Kapoor (Armaan) hai mai chhattisgarh state se belong karta hu, meri age 19yrs hai, mai dikhne me good luking hu and mera 6inch ka land hai jo kisi bhi ladki ki choot ki pyaas bhujha sakta hai.mai ISS ka regular reader hu or mujhe ISS ke stories bahut pasand hai,isliye maine socha ki mai apke sath apni 1st sex experience share kar lu. This is my 1st story in ISS so pls ignore minor mistakes.aur agar koi bhi ladki mujse sex karwana chahti hai ya phone sex karna chahti hai to pls feedback me in my email. my emil Id is ankitkapoor.loverboy@gmail.com.

This is my instant experience of sex with one of my neighbouring girl. Uska naam prachi hai, uska figure 36-24-36 hoga, rang saawla hai or uske boobs bahut bade or sexy hain, koi bhi uske boobs pe fida ho jayega. kya bataaun frnds ek number maal hai prachi. Hum dono bachpan se hi sath me khele bade hue hain, hum dono me acchi friendship bhi hai or acchi undrstanding bhi hai,

Hum dono ke family me bhi hum dono ki friendship k karan ana jana laga rehta hai. hum ek hi school me padhte the or aj bhi hum ek hi college me padhte hain, humari friendship itni badh chuki thi ki hum dono ko hi lagne laga tha ki hum ek doosre ko pasand (like)karte hain par dono me se kisi ne bhi propose nai kiya or isi wajah se pichle 1saal se ek dusre ko like karne k baawajood hum sirf frnds ki tarah survive kar rhe the.

Takriban 15-20 din pehle hum movie dekhne gaye the sath me, or bhi kuch frnds humare sath they, movie haal dur hone k karan sab apni apni byk me gaye and mai prachi k sath tha apni byk me…. sb ko pta tha k hum frnds hain par jaise prachi mujhe back se pakadke baithi thi use dekh kar sab frnds ko doubt hua and movie hall me bhi hum ek dusre ka hath pakad k baithe the to wapas ane k baad sab friends hume chidaane lage or ye baat humare family me bhi pta chal gayi.

Prachi k ghar waale bahut strict hain to dono ka milna or phone me baat band kar diya gaya, ek hafte taak aisa chalta rha and hum dono tadaf rhe the ek dusre se milne ko. badi mushkil se mai prachi se mil paya or dono milte hi ek dusre ko hug karne lage or maine keh diya ki mai 2mse bahut pyaar karta hu or woh bhi mujhse kehne lagi ki I love you…… or mujhe kiss karne lagi or rone lagi..

Jaise taise humne apna milna kum kiya or sirf phone me bat karte the, or sb family members ki misunderstanding clear ho gai kuch dino me or fir se hum pehle ki tarah milne lage.ab hum dono hi bahut khush they or serious b they ek dusre k liye. isi bich mai jab bhi prachi se milne jata ya wo mere ghar ati thi to mauka dekh kar mai use kiss kar liya karta tha or ek baar to maine uske boobs ko bhi daba diya tha excitement me par usne mujse kuch bhi nai kaha.

Ab humari luvstory acchi chal rahi thi as a normal bollywood movie, par as i told u ki mai ISS ka regular reader hu, mujhe aisa laga ki ku na prachi ko choda jaye kuki girlfrnd to chudwane k liye hi hoti hai na… usko mai kbi is nazar se nai dekhta tha par kya karu sex bhi to jaroori hai na life me.par maine kbi bhi prachi ko force nhi kiya sex k liye. Ek bar yahi kuch 3din pehle mai subah utha or prachi k ghar chala gya, pta nai ku prachi ki bahut hi yaad aa rhi thi.. so mai usse milne chala gya..

Jane pe pta chala ki sabhi family kisi relative k house innogration k liye ja rhe the. maine kaha mujhe 2mse baat karni hai par wo mana kar di. mai naraj hokar baith gaya,prachi mere pas ayi or boli kya hua betu, maine kaha prachi pls 2m mat jao mai 2me aj bahut miss kar raha hu is liye milne aya hu or 2m ja rahi ho mujhe chodh ke.prachi ko bhi laga ki mai usse hi milne aya hu or wo ja rahi hai. usne kaha ruko mai kuch karti hu, wo jhat se apni mom k pas gayi or kehne lagi ki uski tabyat thik nai hai to wo nhi jayegi, apni mom ko usne bahut pataya tab jaake uski mom maani or kaha thik hai dawa kha lena or sbi koi chale gaye…

Prachi k family walo k jaate hi hum dono ek doosre ko hug karne lage or 15 min tak kiss karne lage.. ek ajib si excitement ho rahi thi us din pta nai ku..fir hum dono sath me baith kar batein karne lage or fir prachi mere liye coffee banane gayi or mai bahar TV dekhne laga. coffee peene k bad hum dono sath me kaafi der bitaya batein karte karte.. fir achanak maine pucha ki prachi kya 2m mere sath sex karna chahogi to prachi ne kaha.kya? ye kya keh rhe ho 2m ye galat hai or naraj ho gai..

Fir use manaane k liye mai uske pas gaya or use apni baahon me lekar use kiss karne laga or manaane ki kosish kar raha tha.fir wo man gai or boli dobara aisa mat kehna smjaha mera baccha.. i said ok and fir wo bhi mujhe kiss karne lagi.. Is bar wo puri excitement me mujhe kiss kar rahi thi or mai bhi. hum dono bed me gir gaye or ek dusre ko smooch karne lage.excitement me maine prachi k boobs ko dabaane laga or jor jor se kehne laga ki prachi I love you..I love you…

Prachi kuch bhi nahi keh rahi thi bas mujhe kiss kar rahi thi.. jab mai dhire dhire uske nipples ko kapde k upar se hi masalne laga to prachi moan karne lagi aaaaaa… uuuuhhhhhh… betu.. ye kya kar rahe ho.. maine nipples masalna jari rakha or kiss bhi. ye sab kariban 20 min chala.fir mai chunni nikal liya or prachi ki kamiz nikalne laga.. (prachi only salwar kamiz pehna karti hai) prachi ki kamiz nikalte hi maine dekha ki usne red color ki bra pehni hui thi or aisa lag rha tha ki uske boobs bra k bahr ane ko betab hain,

Fir maine uske boobs ko or saare sareer ko kiss karne laga or prachi moan karne lagi or puri madhosh hone lagi.mai ek hath se uske boobs ko daba rha tha or dusre hath se uski choot ko salwar k upar se hi sehla raha tha or lips pe kiss bhi kar rha tha.prachi ki choot gili hone lagi or aaaaaaa.. fffff jaanu i love u kehne lagi..mai uske salwar ka naada dhila karne laga aur or hath salwar k andar panty k andar se uski choot me rakh di. uski chooot me halke baal the. fir mai uski choot me ek ungli ghusa diya or woh cheekh padi.

Uski choot bilkul virgin thi or bahut tight thi isliye use bahut dard hua. wo kabi fingering bhi nai karti thi is liye use kuch pata hi nai tha ki mai kya kar raha hun, par use maza bahut aa raha tha ye sab karwane me.mai der na karte hue uski salwar utar diya or uski red panty mere samne thi. uski thigh ekdum clean thi or kya sexy lag rahi thi. maine der na karte hue uske boobs ko bra se ajaad kar diya. bra ki strip piche se kholte hi uske boobs bahar kud pade or wo ghabra kar apne hathon se use chupane lagi.

Wo pehli bar kisi k samne nangi thi isliye ghabra gai. fir maine uske hathon ko hata kar uske boobs ko dono hathon se ek ek boobs dabaane laga. kya boobs they yar mast mulayam, jaise koi khilona ho,aisa lag raha tha jaise mai jannat me hu,mai uske nipples ko bhi bich me masalne laga to wo aaaaaaa… uuhhhh ki awaj nikalne lagi.mai uski boobs ko choosne laga or wo madhhosh hone lagi. fir maine uski panty nikali to uski choot dekh k muh me pani aa gaya. uski choot bilkul kori thi, halke bhure baal they uski choot me or uski gulabi lips bilkul tight gulap ki pankhudi jaisi lag rahi thi..

Mera land to use kiss karne me hi khada hokar danda ho jata tha to abhi to wo garam lohe ki rod ho chuka tha, mai apne saare kapde utar kar uski choot me toot pada. uski choot ko chatne laga.. kya khusbo thi uski choot ki mai pagal ho gya, jab mai choot chat raha tha to wo kamar utha kar upar dhakelne lagi, iska matlab wo garm ho chuki thi or uski choot garam bhattti ki tarah aag fek rhi thi. mai jhat se uske par chad gaya or apne land me cream lagaya or thoda uski choot me bhi dal diya..

Prachi boli ye kya kar rahe ho, maine kaha isi me to jyada maja hai meri jaan.. fir maine apna land uski chot me rakh kar ghisne laga to wo pagal ho rahi thi, maine isi tarah use 10min tadpaya fir prachi ne kaha jaan bas or mat tadpaao mai pagal ho rahi hu jaldi se apne lund ko mere chooot k hawaale kar do maine jhat se land ko chhot me rakha or push karne laga par uski choot itni tight thi k koi chaance nai tha andar jaane ka.

Maine jor ka dhakka mar to mere lund la supda andar chala gya par prachi ki to jaan hi nikal gayi or wo chillane lagi ki nikalo apna lund muje nai karna sex wex or fir use chup karne k liye maine apne lips ko uske lips par rakh diya or kiss karne laga or boobz ko bhi dabane laga.uska dard thoda kam hua to maine ek or jor ka jhatka mara or mere adha lund uski choot me ghus gya or wo fir chilane lagi aaaaaaaaiiiiiii maaaaaa marrrrr dalllllllla…… fat gai meriiiiii choot or uske

Choot se thoda khoon bhi ane laga kuki uski choot virgin thi or pahli bar chud rahi thi. maine fir thoda dard kam hone ka intajar kiya or uske boobs ko choosne laga or fir usko ek or dhakka mar to sara lund uske andar tha or ab use dard bhi nhi ho rha tha balki use maja ane laga tha or wo apni gand uchalne lagi thi.. main uski choot me dhakke pe dhakke dene laga or uski jam kar chudai karne laga.. wo bhi mera pura sath de rhi thi or apni gand uchal rhi thi or sexy awaz bhi nikal rhi thi.. meri jaht or uski jhat takrane lagi or mujhe bahut maja ane laga.

Fir maine uske dono pair ko apne kandhe me rakh kar lund uki choot me dala of chodne laga. uski choot puri tarah se gili ho chuki thi or isi wajah se phachh…phachh… ki awaj ane lagi or 30 minute ki chudai ka baad wo jhadne wali thi to usne mujhe kaha comeon comeon or speed or speed or mujhe tight se pakad li or 2-3 dhakke me wo jhad gai or dhili pd gai, mai bhi jhadne wala tha or 5 shot k bad apna saara sperm uski choot k andar hi daal diya or lund uski choot me hi rehne diya or uske upar hi gir gaya

Or use kiss karne laga or uske boobs ko dabaane laga.. uske dono boobs laal ho chuke they…30min k baad mera lund me fir se jaan aayi to maine use kaha ki prachi mai 2me or chodna chahta hu to usne kaha chodo mere raja mai to 2mhari hi hoo,2m nai chodoge to or kon chodega mujhe. mai bed me late gaya or mera lund khada ho chuka tha prachi mere upar baith gai or mere lund ko apne hath me lekar apni choot me daal li or moaning karte hue jump karne lagi..

Fir maine bhi uchalna shuru kiya or use fir se chodne laga.. uski choot me mera lund tha aur uske dono boobs santre ki tarah mere samne latak rahe the or jab wo uchalti to uske dono boobs bhi uchalte kya nazara tha wo, 35min ki chudai k bad hum dono fir jhad gaye or fir mine use doggy style me bhi chudne ka sukh diya…. uski choot ka to haal behaal tha, choot fat ke bhosda ban chuka tha kuki us roz maine prachi ko 6 bar choda or ek bar use apna lund bhi chuswaya…..

Fir hum dono bathroom me nahaane jane lage to wo chal nai pa rahi thi to mai use utha k le gya or nehlaya or khud bhi nahaya… fir maine use pain releif dawa di or ek Ipill bhi di or use aram karne ko kaha or khud bhi uske sath so gya or kiss karne laga use….thodi der bad mai apne ghar chala gaya or wo so gai… fir raat ko humne bahut bat ki or wo keh rahi thi ki jaanu 2mne mujhe aj wo maja diya hai jo shayad mai virgin rehkar kbi nai le paati….

Or fir aj tak maine use dobara nai choda hai….. par mauka milte hi use jarooor chodunga… aj mai usse milne ja rha hu raat ko…. aj raat wo akeli hai, agar wo mana na karegi to aj(20th septenmer,2010) ko mai fir use jaroor chodunga or aj uski gaand bhi maarunga. ISS me ye meri pehli story hai to pls minor galtayan ignore karna… or mujhe mere email me feedback jaroor dena fir mai apni

Harami Balma Sexy Story

2010-09-19T14:40:00.002+05:30

AUTHOR: huma

Main Nandini, umar 18 saal, 12 class mein padhti hoon. Mere pita ji businessman hain aur kafi amir hain. Ghar mein Maa ke ilawa ek chhota bhai hai jo ki bas 10 saal ka hai. Meri maa Uma Devi ki umar 38 saal ki hai aur vo ek bharpur sexy aurat hai. Pitaji, Raj Sharma sara din paise banane mein lage rehte hain aur unke dost maa ke saath khub mauj kar lete hain. Mera chhota bhai Raju pados ke ladkon ke saath cricked khelne chala jata hai, papa dukan par aur main padhne lag jati hoon to maa papa ke doston se chudayi karwati hai. Ek din barish ho rahi thee aur Raju khelne nahin gaya. Vo mujhe preshan kar raha tha to main usski shikayat karne maa ke kamre mein chali gayi.

Kamra band tha. Main door kholne hi lagi thee ki mujhe maa ki cheekh sunayi padi.”Uiiii dheere se karo Aslam bhai, ab phad hi dalo ge meri choot ko?Ek to aapka hai hi itna mota aur dusra aap essey chod rahe hai ke jaise main kahin bhagi ja rahi hoon. Kayi baari sochti hoon ke aapki patni kitni khushkismat hai jissko roz aapka lund milta hai chodne ke liye. Hamare to Sharma sahib hafte mein ek baar chodne ke liye lund khada karte hain aur vo bhi 4 inch ka. Bhai mujhe to aap jaisa 8 inch ka hi santusht karta hai. Hai Aslam Bhai, ab pel do sara, Bhaijaan kaisa zalim lund hai aapka. Kash main aapki biwi ban ke reh sakti!”

Main thithak gayi aur door mein se jhankne lagi. Maa palang par tangen khol kar pair upper utha kar nangi leti hui thee aur Aslam uncle maa ki janghon ke beech khade ho kar apne mote kale lund ko maa ki chut mein pel rahe thay. Meri maa bahut gori hai aur usske chutad kafi bhari hain aur choochi bhi bahut badi hai. Mujhe to chakar aane lage. Aslam uncle apni gaand aage peechhey karte huye maa ko chod rahe thay aur jhuk kar maa ki chuchi chus rahe thay. Kamare mein vasan ka toofan umadh raha tha. Maa besharmi se bakne lagi, ” Jor se chod Aslam bhai, mast kar de mujhe”

Mujh se ab aur nahin dekha ja raha tha. Mere jism mein ek aag jalne lagi, meri chut mein khalbali machne lagi. Meri chut mein ek ajib see khujli hone lagi, dil dhak dhak karne laga aur meri panty meri chut se nikalne wale juice se bheeg gayi. Mujhe chudayi ke bare pata to tha lekin aaj pehli baar apni hi maa ko chudate dekha tha aur vo bhi Aslam uncle ke saath jo ki maa ko Baji keh kar pukarte thay. Main apne kamre mein bhag gayi. Raju vahan khel raha tha.

Thodi der mein barish ruki aur bahar ka door khula aur Aslam uncle chale gaye. Tabhi Raja, gali ka ek ladka jo ki Raju ke saath khelta tha, Raju ko bulane aaya. Raju meri umar ka hoga ya fir ek do sal chhota. Jab ussne mujhe dekha to meri chhatian utejna vash upper neechey ho rahi thee. Raja ki nazar barbas meri ubhari hui chuchi par chali gayi. Jiss tarah vo mujhe dekh raha tha lagta tha ki mujeh apni ankhon se nangi kar raha ho. Meri nazar bhi usski pant ske samne wale hissey par chali gayi, jahan se ubhar saaf dikhayi de raha tha. Usssne apne lund ko pants ke upper se masal diya aur bola” Raju ko bahar bhejna zara. Hum ko cricket khelne jana hai.” Maine bhi ussko patane ke liye bahana dhoond liya ur muskurati hui boli,” Tum mera ek kaam karoge kia? Mere room ka bulb fuse ho gaya hai, tum please change kar dena, Raja Bhaiya!” Pehle to vo khush hua lekin jab maine usski Bhaiya bola to usska muh latak gaya.

“Haan kion nahin Nandini, main kuchh hi der mein aata hoon. Agar aur bhi kaam hua to kar doonga,” kehte huye Raja mere bhai ko le kar chala gaya. Ab maine Raja ko patane ki scheme bana dali. Sab se pehle to maa ko bazar bhej diya. Fir apni kamiz uttar kar neechey se bra uttar dali aur upper se pardarshi kurti pehan li. Meri kurti se meri chuchi saaf jhalak rahi thee. Patla sa kapda bhi meri chuchi ko sparsh karta to bahut utejna se bhar jata mera badan. Utejit ho kar maine apni chuchi ko zor se bheech liya aur mera badan masti se bhar utha. Fir maine salwar uttar kar ek nicker pehan li jiss se meri tangon ka adhik hissa dikh raha tha. Usske neechey meine panty nahin pehni thee. Chut garam ho rahi thee aur chut ki phanken phuli hui thee. Main Raja ka intzar karne lagi.

Mere kamre ka bulb maine fuse kar diya tha. Kamre mein ek sugandhit scent chhidaka diya aur kurti ke upper wale do button khol diye. Mere husn ka jadu chalne mein koi kasar baki na thee. Mera haath zabardasti meri chut par ja kar ussko be-rehmi se masalne laga. Darwaze par dastak hui. Maine jhat se ja kar darwaza khola. Samne Raja khada tha. Mera dil dhak dhak karne laga. Maine ussko andar bula kar darwaza band kar diya. ” Bulb kahan hai?” Maine usska haath pakad kar apni taraf kheencha aur boli, ” Andar kamre mein.”

Chhat bahut unchi thee aur haath pahunchna mushkil tha. ” Nandini, essa karo, tum table pakad kar rakho aur main upper chadhta hoon, theek hai,” Mujhe sharat sujhi aur main boli,” Upper to mard hi chadhte hain, aur kia main chadhungi? Lekin Raja Bhaiya, aur jo marzi pakda do, table nahin pakad sakti, mujh se nahin sambhal sakta. Essa na ho ki aap gir jayen.” Meri dohari matlab wali bhasha samajh kar Raja hans pada aur nat khat andaz mein bola,” Essi baat nahin hai Nandini, agar tum chaho to tum bhi upper chadh sakti ho, main tujhe neechey se thaam loonga, agar meri takat par vishwas ho to”

Kamre mein dheemi roshni thee. Raja ne table rakha aur mujhe upper chadhne ko kaha. Jab main na nukar karne lagi to ussne mujhe bahon mein utha kar table par khada kar diya. Usska sahrir jab mere se sparsh kia to meri choot ro padi. Usske badanka sparsh mujhe current mar raha tha. Usske haathon ne mujhe chutad se pakad kar upper uthaya to mera badan pasina pasina ho gaya. Table ke neechey khada Raja meri jawani ko nihar raha tha. Ussne mujhe bulb pakdate huye kaha, “Issko holder mein ghusa do, Nandini,” Maine kabhibulb nahin lagaya tha. “Mujh se nahin hota” Maine kaha.” Thehro main bhi upper ata hoon.”

Table chhota tha aur hum dono ek saath sat kar khade thay. Main girne ke dar se Raja ke saath chipak kar khadi hui thee. Ussne mere kandhey par haath rakha hua tha aur bulb laga raha tha. Mera santulan bigadne laga to maine Raja ko thaam liya aur afra tafri mein mera haath usske lund se ja takraya. Raja gangana utha. Lund lohe ki tarah tana hua tha,” Ui, yeh kia hai, Raja Bhaiya? Mujhe bahut dar lag raha hai. Mujhe sambhal lo please!” Ussne mujhe apne seeney se laga liya. Meri saans tezi se chalne lagi, usska haath meri kamar ke gird kas gaya. Meri chuchi usski balisht chhati mein dhans gayi. Usska lund mere pet se takrane laga. Main aur bhi utejit hoti hui usske alingan mein ghusti chali gayi.

Raja ne mere chehre ko haathon mein lekar mujhe honthon par kiss kar liya. Mere anand ki koi seema na rahi. Bulb lag chuka tha aur mere andar vasna ka bulb bhi jagmagane laga.” Tum bahut sundar aur sexy ho Nandini. Main tujh se pyar karta hoon. Kia tum bhi mujhe pyar karti ho?” Maine usske lund ko haath se sparsh karte huye kaha,’ Haan Raja Bhaiya, main bhi tujhe be had pyar karti hoon.” Vo jhala kar bola,” To baar baar mujeh Bhaiya kion keh rahi ho? Main tera ashique hoon Bhaiya nahin. Mera jo…tumne pakda hua hai, uss se bhi nahin pata chala” Main muskurate huye boli,” Raja, bhai behan ke rishte ki deewar ke peechhey hi hum sara khel khel saktey hain. Agar essa nahin kia to sare mohalle ,mein badnam ho jayenge. Tum mujhe sab ke samne did kaha karo aur main tujeh bhaiya, kissi ko shak bhi nahin hoga”

“ok, isska matlab hai, bahar behan bhai, andar karen chudayi. Theek hai Nandini behna ab neechey ja kar asali kaam karen. Zara adhik deri kar dee to tere haath mein hi lund maharaj ulti kar denge.” Maine usska lund chhod diya aur hum dodno neeechey uttar gaye. Neechey uttarte hi Raja mujh par toot pada. Vo zor zor se meri chhatian masalne laga. Mere chuchak mein aag lag rahi thee. Maine bhi haath neechey kar ke usska lund masal diya. “Hai Raja, ye kia kar rahe ho, mera badan jalne laga hai, mujhe shaant kar do Raja,” Mere muh se nikal gaya aur Raja bina kuchh bole meri kurti uttarne laga. Meri chuchi kadi ho chuki thee. Meri nangi chuchion se khelne laga mera naya yaar. Maine apni janghon ko bheench liya tha kion ki meri chut se ras tapakne laga tha. Raja ne apne garam honth mere nipples par rakh diye aur apna haath nicker ke upper se meri chut par rakh kar masal diya.

Meri chut phul chuki thee aur main garam ho kar usske haath par apni chut ko ragad rahi thee. Vasna ne mujeh bekabu kar diya tha aur maine Raja ki pants ki zip khol kar usske lund bahar nikal liya. Maine ussko upper neechey karna shuru kar diya. Lund ke chhed se ras ki boond meri unglion par gir padi. Dusre haath se maine Raja ke andkosh pakad liye. Kale kale balon mein chupe huye akhrot bahut sexy lag rahe thay, Raja meri chuchi daba raha tha aur nipples ko chat raha tha.” Nandini, apni nicker bhi uttar do aur main bhi nanga ho jata hoon, fir maza ayega” Maine usske lund ko muthiate huye kaha,”Raja, meri kurti utarte wakt mujh se puchha tha kia? Ab nicker bhi uttar do, roka kiss ne hai, Bhaiya?”

Raja ne apni kamiz uttari aur meri nicker ko bhi neechey sarka diya. Meri shave ki hui chut usski ankhon ke samne muskura uthi. Aaj usske lund se meri chut ko khurak milne wali thee. “Wah, Nandini, issko to bilkul saaf kar rakha hai. Bilkul makhan jaisi komal aur mulayam lagti hai. Sach Nandini, essi chut maine kabhi nahin dekhi. Dil karta hai issko chum loon!” Main bhi to yahi chahti thee.” Raja, makhan jaisi chut teri hi to hai. Chum lo, chat lo issko. Jo ji chahe kar lo mere saath. Aur ek baat bata, Raja bhai, aur kitni chut dekh chuke ho tum, kitni ladkion ko chod chuke ho pehle tum. Mujhe to tum kafi anubhavi khiladi lagte ho. Sach batayo Raja.” Mere dil mein kayi sawal uth rahe thay.

Raja ne mujhe bataya,” Nandini, tum sach keh rahi ho. Main chudayi kerne mein anubhavi hoon aur aaj tak do ko chod chuka hoon. Mujhe chudayi ki duniya mein meri mummy ki saheli ne shuru kiya tha. Mummy ki saheli Shanti koi 37 saal ki hai aur usska pati videsh mein kam karta hai. Ussko chudwane ki lat hai aur ek din mujhe ussne pata liya. Mumy ghar par nahin thee aur main ghar mein Mast Ram ki pustak padh raha tha jab Shanti aunty ne mujhe pakad liya aur blackmail karne lagi. Ussne mujeh chodne ke liye nimantrit kia to main maan gaya, Shanti aunty zara moti hai aur usski chut par bahut ghane bal hain. Ussne mera lund pakad kar apni chut mein dala to mujhe bahut maza aaya. Tab se main ussko jab mauka mile to chod leta hoon aur vo bhi bahut maze le kar chudati hai. Picchle dino ussne mujhe ek aur aunty se introduce karwaya hai. Dono meri rakhail bani hui hain, lekin pata nahin agar mummy ko pata chal gaya to shamat aa jayegi.” Raja ne ungli meri chut mein dhakel dali aur miane apni chut ko aur khol diya.

“Ab mera kia karna hai Raja? Kia mujhe bhi aunty ki tarah chodo ge? Mujhe to chudayi ka anubhav nahin hai. lekin dar lagata hai ke dard na ho,” Maine apna dar zahir karte huye kaha. Raja ne meri chut ko itni zor se bheencha ke meri cheekh nikla gayi. ‘ Dar kahe ka? Chut se bacha nikal sakta hai to lund kia cheez hai. Bas tum apna jism dheela chhod do aur palang par let jayo. Fir dekho apne Raja bhaiya ka kamal. Tum ne kabhi 69 kia hai?” Main nahin janti thee ki ye 69 kia hota hai. Raja meri bagal mein let kar meri chut par zuban rakh kar chatne laga. Uss wakt usska lund mere honthon se takra raha tha. Ussne apni kamar ko mere muh ki taraf dhakel diya aur usska lund mere muh mein chala gaya. Mujhe bahut maza aaney laga jab maine usska lund chusna shuru kar diya. Meri kamar usske muh par aage peechhey ho rahi thee kion ki main usski sari zuban ko chut mein le lena chahti thee. Tab mujhe pata chala ki 69 kia hota hai.

Mera muh Raja ke lund se bhara hua tha aur vo chuski le kar meri chut ka maza le raha tha. Chuma chatayi kitni der chalti rahi mujhe pata nahin chala. Fir usska lund ekdum akad gaya aur usska jism ainth gaya. Ussne jaldi se apna lund mere muh se bahar kheench liya. Mujhe to maza aa raha tha. Raja ke lund ka namkeen swad bahut achha lag raha tha.” Bas ab chudayi shuru karen, Nandini. Main agar lund bahar na nikal leta to sari cream tere muh mein chali jati. Tum taiyar ho?” Main kia kehti. Ussne meri tangon ko upper utha kar faila ditya aur mere chutad ke neechey sirhana tika diya. Fir apne lund par dher sara thook laga kar lund ko chut par rakh kar dhaka mara,” Le Nandini, meri behna, ab dekh tera Raja bhaiya kia jalwe dikhata hai tujhe. Dard hua to bardasht kar lena, bahut maza aaye ga. Lund jitna bada hota hai maza utna adhik ata hai.” Main chut ko failta hua mehsoos kar rahi thee. Raja ka lund ek nashtar ki tarah meri chut mein ja raha tha. Raja ne meri gaand ko pakad rakha tha.

Chudayi shuru ho chuki thee lekin mujhe to bas dard ho raha tha. Vo maza nahin mil raha tha jo main umeed kar rahi thee.. Raja ne apna lund dheere se andar karna jari rakha aur mere clit ko sehlane laga. Thodi der mein mera jism gangana utha. Lund meri khujli mitane laga. Chut se juice beh raha tha jiss karan chut mulayam ho chuki thee. Meri chut ab lund ki maang kar rahi thee,” Bhaiya aur dalo meri chut mein..Pel dalo pura lund mere andar….Bahut maza aa raha hai..Chodo jor se mujhe Raja bhaiya.” Raja bhi samajh gaya ki main garam ho chuki hoon aur vo mujeh tezi se chodne laga.” Nandini, essi chut nahin chodi maine aaj tak. Teri to bahut kasi hui hai, bahut mazedar hai. Tujhe roz chodunga, teri chut ko lund se bhar ke rakhunga, meri behna.’

Main lund ke maze le rahi thee. Mere chuttar upper takiye se upper uthne lage aur mere haathon ne Raja ki gaand ko kas ke pakad liya jaise main ussko apne aap se alag nahin karna chahti thee.” Raja meri chuchi chuso, maderchod jaldi karo, main bahut utejit hoon. Meri chut mein khalbali machi hui hai, mera dil ajib sathiti mein hai, mujeh jor se chod Raja” Mere kehte hi Raja ne lund ko piston bana dala jo meri chut ke andar bahar tezi se jane laga. Main kissi kuttia ki tarah haanf rahi thee. Raja bhi pasine se bhega hua tha. Raja ke andkosh meri gaand ko takar mar rahe thay. Tabhi mujhe laga ki meri chut se kuchh bahar nikalne ki koshish kar raha tha. Main tezi se kulhe uchhalne lagi. Meri chut se ek ras ki dhara umadne lagi. Meri jaan hi nikal rahi thee. Tabhi Raja ke lund se garam lava meri chut mein girne laga. Mujhe kia hua, kuchh pata nahin tha. Lekin 15 minute ke baat main nidhal hui bistar par padi thee aur Raja apna lund chadar se ponchh raha tha.

Meri chut se ras tapak kar merin janghon tak pahunch raha tha. Raja ne mere chutad par thapaki marte huye kaha, “Rani, Kal tum mere ghar aa jana wahan kal koi nahin hoga. Tujhe ji bhar ke chudayi ke maze milenge.” Main ussko boli,” Raja, meri chut dukh rahi hai. Kia essey hi kal bhi dukhey gi? Lekin main tere ghar zarur aayungi, mere harami balma”

Srilankan randi getting fucked by a group in reserved forest!

2010-09-19T14:38:00.001+05:30

Srilankan randi getting fucked by a group in reserved forest!

Hot Srilankan callgirl made to expose and fucked inside reserved forest by a group of friends and recording the private moments on mobile camera!

File Name : dgsvcpv.wmv
Video Format : .wmv
File Size : 9.98 MB Approx

Click here to Download the Video Clip

Horny hot Arab lady having sex with Trainer guy!

2010-09-19T14:36:00.001+05:30

Horny hot Arab lady having sex with Trainer guy!

Hot Arab beauty getting laid by her session trainer. She is giving him a hot blowjob and himself trying out men on top and doggy sex style on her!

File Name : azhar_arbscv.wmv
Video Format : .wmv
File Size : 11.2 MB Approx

Click here to Download the Video Clip

अनजानी लड़की

2010-09-18T11:10:00.001+05:30

प्रेषक : वीरू दादा

मेरा नाम राजवीर है, प्यार से लोग मुझे वीरू बुलाते है। पहले मै आपको अपने बारे में बता दूँ। मैं हरियाणा में रहता हूँ, यहाँ मेरा पूरा परिवार रहता है। मेरी लम्बाई सवा पांच फ़ुट है, भरा हुआ शरीर है, लंड की लम्बाई साढ़े पाँच इंच है और मोटाई २.५ इंच है। मैंने इससे पहले कभी सेक्स नहीं किया था जो आज मैं आपको सुनाने जा रहा हूँ वो मेरी पहले सेक्स की कहानी है। उसके बाद मैंने कईयों बार सेक्स किया। सेक्स में मजा ही ऐसा होता है, जितना करो उतना और ज्यादा करने का मन करता है।

तो अब अपनी कहानी सुनाता हूँ !

बात दो साल पहले की है जब मैं 18 साल का था, अब 20 साल का हूँ। हमारे घर के आगे एक छोटा सा गार्डन है।

तो एक बार मैं घर पर अकेला था, ब्लू फिल्म देख रहा था। मैंने उस समय निक्कर पहन रखी थी। मेरा लंड खड़ा हो गया। मैंने निक्कर और अंडरवियर उतार दिया और मुट्ठ मारने लगा कि अचानक दरवाज़े पर घण्टी बज़ी। मै जल्दी-जल्दी में सिर्फ निक्कर ही पहन कर चला गया, दरवाजा खोला तो एक 20-21 साल की लड़की खड़ी थी, रंग एकदम गोरा, पतली कमर, लम्बे बाल, जींस और टी-शर्ट पहन रखी थी, एकदम मॉडल लग रही थी। वो एक सेल्स-गर्ल थी, लेडीज सामान बेच रही थी, ब्रा और पैंटी की नई कोलेक्शन। मेरा लंड पहले से ही आधा खड़ा था, उसे देख और भी खड़ा हो गया। उसे शायद मालूम हो चुका था कि मेरा लंड खडा है क्योंकि साफ़ दिख रहा था।

वो पहले बोली- क्या यहाँ कोई लेडीज है?

मैंने कहा- है तो सही पर अभी बाहर गई है, अभी ५ मिनट में आ रही है।

तो वो प्रतीक्षा करने लगी। उसे क्या मालूम कि घर शाम के पाँच बजे तक खाली है।

थोड़ी देर बाद वो बोली- एक ग्लास पानी मिलेगा?

मैंने कहा- जरूर मिलेगा !

मैं उसके लिए पानी लेने गया और सोचने लगा कि इसको कैसे फंसाया जाये?

मुझे एक तरकीब सूझी।

मैं जैसे ही उसके पास पानी लेकर पंहुचा, जानबूझ कर उसके कपड़ों पर पानी गिरा दिया। वो पूरी गीली हो गई। क्या मस्त चूची लग रही थी उसकी गीले टी-शर्ट में !

वो कहने लगी- मैं तो गीली हो गई !

तो मैंने कहा- कोई बात नहीं ! मैं आपको दूसरे कपड़े दे देता हूँ !

मैंने उसे हाफ शर्ट और मिनी स्कर्ट दे दी। वो बाथरूम से पहन कर आ गई। क्या गोरी-गोरी जांघें थी उसकी ! शर्ट में चूची तो उसकी पूरी कस ही गई थी। तब मेरा लण्ड और सख्त हो गया पर मैं चाहता था कि पहल वो करे।

मैंने उसे कहा- आप इन्तज़ार करो, मैं आपके लिए चाय बना कर लाता हूँ ! तब तक आप टीवी देख लो !

मै चला गया, उसने टीवी ऑन किया, उस पर ब्लू फिल्म अभी चल ही रही थी। वो मजे से वो सब देख रही थी, एकदम लाल हो गई थी वो ! उसने अपना हाथ अपनी पैंटी में डाल दिया और मसलने लगी। मैं ये सब देख रहा था। मै चाय की जगह बियर ले आया। वो मेरे आने की आहट सुन कर सीधी बैठ गई और टीवी ऑफ कर दिया।

मैंने उसके सामने बियर रख दी। वो कहने लगी आप तो चाय लेने गए थे पर ये क्या ले आये?

मैंने कहा- जैसा माहौल है वैसी चीज भी तो होनी चाहिए !

वो हैरान होकर पूछने लगी- मतलब?

मैंने टीवी ऑन करके कहा- मतलब ये !

तो शरमाई और कहने लगी- ये तो पहले से ही चल रहा था ! आप ही देख रहे थे जिसके कारण आपका वो खड़ा था !

मैंने उससे पूछा- वो क्या ?

वो कहने लगी- आप बहुत बदतमीज है !

मैंने कहा- आप कैसी हो? आपको यह सब अच्छा नहीं लगा तो टीवी ऑफ कर देना था ! आप तो उल्टा ही देख कर पैंटी में अपनी चूत सहला रही थी।

ये सुनकर वो चुप हो गई। ये देख मैंने उसका हाथ पकड़ लिया और उसे अपने गोद में बैठा लिया। फिर उसे चूमने लगा। पहले वो थोड़ा कसमसाई, थोड़ी देर बाद वो मेरा साथ देने लगी। मैंने उसकी शर्ट और स्कर्ट खोल दी। अब वो सिर्फ ब्रा और पैंटी में थी। मैंने उसकी ब्रा का हुक भी खोल दिया और उसकी चूची चूसने लगा।

मैंने अपनी निक्कर और शर्ट भी उतार दी। उसने मेरा लंड देखा और कहा- यह तो बहुत बड़ा है !

शायद उसने पहले कभी किसी का लंड नहीं देखा था। मैंने उसे अपना लंड पकड़ा दिया। वो मेरे लंड से खेलने लगी और चूसने लगी। मैंने उसकी पैंटी भी उतार दी। अब वो पूरी नंगी थी। मैंने अपने जीवन में पहली बार किसी लड़की को नंगी देखा था। मैं भी उसकी चूत चूसने लगा। अब हम एक दूसरे को चूस और चूम रहे थे। अब मै और वो पूरी तरह से तैयार थे।

मैंने उसकी चूत पे अपना लंड रखा और एक धक्का दिया, मेरा २ इंच लंड अंदर चला गया। वो थोड़ा कसमसाई,न उसकी सील अभी खुली नहीं थी, वो अक्षत-यौवना थी। मैंने एक और धक्का दिया और पूरा लंड उसकी चूत में डाल दिया।

15 मिनट तक मैं उसे चोदता रहा। हम दोनों एक साथ झड़ गए। फिर मैंने उसकी गांड भी मारी। उसकी गांड मैंने २५ मिनट तक मारी और उसकी गांड में ही पानी छोड़ दिया।

अब हम दोनों थक चुके थे। हम जाकर पहले नहाए, नहाने के बाद हमारी थकान दूर हो गई, हमने बियर पी और वो जाने लगी। मैंने उसका नंबर माँगा तो वो कहने लगी कि आज के बाद हम कभी नहीं मिलेंगे।

जाते जाते उसने मुझे चूमा और कहा- यू आर सो स्वीट एंड हार्ड !

मैंने उसे अपना नंबर दे दिया और दो महीने बाद उसका फ़ोन आया।

अब आगे की मैं अगली कहानी में सुनाऊंगा। तब तक इसे ही पढ़ कर मुट्ठ मारिये।

Best Friend’s Wife

2010-09-18T11:05:00.000+05:30

AUTHOR: drrajesh

Hi I am Dr.Rajesh from Andhra Pradesh. This is about my affair with Vidya, my best friend Suresh wife. Let me describe Rekha, she is one of most stunning beauty among the women I had ever seen, well shaped body, beautiful lips, most sexiest pair of lips, lovely boobs, the biggest ever I had seen, sexy naval. I only heard of Rambha, Urvashi, Menaka as the most beautiful women, but I feel that Vidya can certainly be added to this list.

I am a Doctor by profession and Suresh is working in a Pharmaceutical company as Zonal Manager. I know Suresh for more than 10 years and gradually we became good friends. Suresh married Vidya two years ago and the moment I saw Vidya, I thought Suresh is the luckiest person to have such a beautiful and sexy wife and since then not even a single night I had spent without fantasizing about Vidya, I might have masturbated hundreds of times thinking about Vidya. My penis gets erected just with an imagination about Vidya.

Suresh and I use to have get together on weekends sometimes at a Bar and sometimes at Suresh residence. We avoid drinks at my home as my wife and children do not like it. Sometimes Vidya use to join us with Vodka and after couple of pegs she turns so sexy that it becomes difficult to hid the erection of my 9″ cock. I think she had observed this many times and she gives a very naughty smile and I find it very difficult to understand the meaning of that smile.

Even after two years Vidya was not getting conceived and that had become a problem for them and one day during our drinks session, Suresh raised the topic and asked for my advice, I asked to consult a infertility specialist who is known to me, she was my batch mate but I have not met her since so many years. Suresh and Vidya requested me to take an appointment with her. Next I spoke to the doctor and took an appointment after three days.

On the day of the appointment, I received a call from Suresh that he had leave for Mumbai for three days due to an urgent meeting and requested me to accompany Vidya to the doctor, I readily agreed for this as this would be first opportunity for me to have some exclusive time with Vidya. I picked-up Vidya at 4 pm and visited the doctor.

During the consultation my friend (doctor) thought Vidya was my wife and she was asking questions as if we were couple, the questions were more private and related to our sexual life. Surprisingly Vidya didn’t reveal that I am not her husband and answered all the questions even about her sexual life. Then the doctor had given some tips mostly related to the sexual intercourse etc and she said these tips do not work then we shall start the treatment from next cycle.

We came out of the clinic and there was complete silence between us, I dropped her at her place and returned to my clinic. I got a call from Vidya at 9 pm requesting me to accompany her to a place tomorrow morning, but she didn’t reveal the place. I agreed. Next day morning at about 8 am I reached her place, she was ready and joined me in the car. I asked her where shall we go, she had asked me to take her to a nearby pilgrimage centre which was 60 kms away.

She was very joyful during the journey and sometimes giving me a naughty smile and asking me questions about my college life, girl friends etc. I was unable to control the erection of my cock, huge tent was there on my trouser, she was giving a naughty look and teasing me.

After we reached the temple town, Vidya asked me to take a room in a good hotel as she would like to take bath and change her dress before going to the temple. She asked me to take puja ticket and when we sat for performing the puja, purohit thought that we were couple and performed the puja accordingly I thought of objecting, but Vidya resisted and was holding my hand all along.

After puja we walked out of the temple and reached our hotel. The moment we entered the room, Vidya bolted the door and hugged me, my cock was fully erected and was touching her pussy over the saree. I could not control and hugged her tightly and kissed her on the lips, I was sucking her lower, which was so soft and sweet, this was dream for so many years, she pushed her tongue into my mouth and our tongues were mingling

With each other and that was the sweetest thing I had ever tasted in my life, juices were flowing out of her mouth and it was fantastic. I moved lips to her ear lobes and I was sucking them, Vidya was moaning and said that she would like to follow all the tips given the doctor (infertility specialist) and she would like to give the best gift to me for playing the role of her husband during the doctor examination and also during the puja.

I moved my hands to her right boob, Oh my god, that was so great, squeezed it like anything and I was pinching the nipple and I took the other boob into my mouth over the blouse and started sucking, the blouse and the white color bra had become wet with my saliva and the nipple was clearly visible, this scene had made me so horny, I just pulled the boob out of her blouse and bra, few hooks got broken and the boob came out, the best boob of my life, just gulped it in my mouth and sucking like a baby and biting the nipple.

She was so excited and squeezing my cock over the trouser, I was sucking the boobs one after another and then I reached her lips again, they as so sexy and lovely and I started kissing, sucking and biting them, she was responding so very well and suddenly she screamed, I just parted my lips and saw few drops of blood coming out of her lower lip, that was due to my biting, the scene was sexy that I pulled her and sucked her lip and the cleaned the blood with my tongue and again pushed the tongue into her mouth.

Then I reached her naval, my god it was so deep and half of my tongue went inside, as I was rolling my tongue in her naval she was moaning sexy, while kissing her naval, I undressed her and her pussy was shaven and it was marvelous. I could not control and pushed my tongue in her pussy, deep, very deep and was touching her pussy walls with my tongue, the taste of her pussy was so good, salty and it was erupting more and more juices. Vidya was moaning – aaahhh, ohhh, rajesh, push it eat it completely,

I want everything, please I want your cock deep inside me please Rajesh please. I was trying to take out my tongue but she pushed it again. She opened my trouser zip and pulled out my cock…….it was 9″ long and was very thick, she asked me to turn to 69 position, I was eating her pussy and she was eating my cock, she was rolling her tongue from top to bottom and she gulped my balls into her mouth and was squeezing them in her mouth,

I was out of this world, my balls are in the mouth of the most beautiful women, she rolled back her tongue and took my red bulb inside and was taking my pre-cum as much as she can. My cock is moving in and out of her mouth very easily as it has become very slippery and the same is the case with my tongue in her pussy.

Vidya moaned, rajesssssh…..fuck me hard…..fuck me……..I took out my cock from her mouth, turned around and pushed it in her pussy, it disappeared instantly and I was in heaven my dream girl is under me and my cock is in her pussy, I was squeezing her boobs with my hands, rubbing the nipples with finger and exploring her mouth with my tongue and her pussy with my cock, just cannot forget this in life time

I fucked her for few minutes and finally exploded my cum in pussy and she had her orgasm almost at the same time, I was lying on her for few minutes with my cock inside, she said she could feel the travel of cum deep inside, which she had never felt before.

After few minutes, She rolled over me and started kissing me on my lips and sucking my ear lobes and nipples, she reached my cock again and it was not fully erect, my cock and her tongue were playing with each other and slowly my cock was 9″ again I shall share the continuation in next episode,

Journey Of Love In Chennai Mail

2010-09-16T23:47:00.001+05:30

Hi it’s me Richy from Kerala now working at chennai,richiesmist@yahoo.com .Thank you all for the great response to my last story. Most of the response was from NRI’s, I really appreciate your valuable comments. Even the invitations to meet also really encouraged me. I am now 26, working here at Chennai.

Let me come to my experience, Sheena and Sonia both aged 24 are nursing students in Apollo hospital Chennai, since the last 2 years. Both of them were class mates in their Nursing College as well. They hail from Kerala and are good looking and sexy females. It was one of my regular visits in Yahoo Chat, where in me saw Sheena’s name and responded to it. Our conversation was quite normal and I gave her my mobile number.

Sheena was not using a mobile and she gave me Sonia’s number instead. I used to call them once a week and we became very good friends. About 3 months after our meeting in chat room Sheena had to make an urgent visit to her home as her dad was admitted in hospital. I used to enquire about her, calling Sonia. Day by day we became so close and I started calling her often.

We decided not to disclose it to Sheena as we are not sure about how Sheena is going to feel about this. Our discussion slowly turned to more intimate subjects and she used to tell me about lesbians in hostel and I in return about the game happening with aunties in the state. She enjoyed discussing sex and in one night we had phone sex also. She says I am best at it. When I whisper on the phone, “licking your slit, pulling your clit between my lips and pressing them”. She says it’s as good as doing it. It was with great difficulty we planned our first meeting.

She had to try really hard to make Sheena understand that she want to go home. They had never traveled alone unless in some emergency as happened with Sheena last time. Well Our plan was to travel in the Chennai mail together from Chennai to Trivandrum. Booking was done in AC First class. To be frank with you, all that she agreed while fixing this trip was to meet, kiss her and feel her boobs. No going down, no fucking. That was the understanding. I had not seen her till date and I boarded the train by 7:15 PM, waited inside.

By 7:30 my lady love came to my coupe and she stared at me. She asked me “You Richy?”. “Yes” I extended my palm for a hand shake. To convince her I took my mobile out and made a ring to her mobile. That relived her off her tension and she took seat beside me. Oh Boy, she had the most innocent face I have ever seen. Short bobbed hair, round baby face, hardly 5 feet height, good body shape (she had told me over phone that she has a 34-29-36) and was in a Black jeans and red top. In excitement I caught her in my arms and took her to my lap and hugged her tight. She escaped from me and said

Be patient, this will reach my place by tomorrow 9 am only”, and there was a mischievous smile in her face. Till 11 PM we had small chit chat, TT came and checked the tickets, had the food that I parceled early. She leaned on my body while chatting and used to caress my hands, face and my hair in between. And food we been feeding each other. It was a sweet romantic time. I think we were heading towards Salem that time. I got up and changed myself into my boxers and asked her to change. “No I am fine “she said. ” But I am not fine; pls change your Jeans into a skirt “.

No No this is fine”. “Hey u promised me to bring your midi skirt and wear it for me” “Aha…….. What else I promised” “Also that u will wear a black bra “ “ooooooooh…..you are a mad man” saying this she hit me on my shoulder. She slides her shirt to one side and exposed the bra lace “look here, it is” I rush to catch it “let me see” “No….. Sit like a good boy ….let me change” “Okay quick”

She got into her skirt first and then pulled her jeans down giving me no room to catch a view. I said “Come Sonia sit near me”. I pulled her into my lap and put my hands around her to hold her close. She was looking into my eyes. I could see her eyes glowing and her lips trembling” She encircled her hand around my shoulder and asked me “Did you like me?”.”Yes, very much”… “Tell me why” I took a few seconds, kissed her on fore head and said “because u loves me a lot”. She asked me “Do I look like what u expected” “

You are very pretty……but my love has no relation to how you look” She pulled her face closer to mine and kissed hard on my cheeks “I love you richy, you are so nice, I am lucky to find you”….. I made my arms tighter around her and kissed her cheek. Slowly I rubbed my face sideways moved past the chin, made a small kiss and reached the other cheek. I kissed her left and right eye. “…hmmm…” A small voice came from her throat.

Her arms were getting tight around me and she was brushing my hair with her fingers. She was not very fat my left arm encircling her was on the side of her left boobs I was feeling her bra and the softness. I think she was using Royal Mirage; the soft perfume mixed with her body odor was punching my sex cells. I slide my lips down from her fore head to eyes and reached near to her lips. I positioned my lips right opposite to her and held it leaving a hairline gap between her and mine.

She was expecting me to kiss her lips any time (yaar… this is my style…). She could feel my hot breathe. With my lips I blew air on her lips and neck. She seemed to move and reach my lips, but I maintained the gap, she pulled my face in a hurry. But I didn’t let it touch her lips. I looked at her eyes and asked her” What you want”….. She said “Please kiss me” “Okay close your eyes”… she closed her eyes,

I could see her eyeballs moving left and right and her lips shivering , I could feel her grip tightening on my neck and back. I waited for 3 seconds more and when I felt that she cannot hold for more,,,, I sucked her lower lips hungrily, fully and deep between my lips. The dynamite was fired. From the emotional upsurge by the kind of teasing I have done, she got up from my lap and started kissing me madly….. She was sucking my both lips, she pulled her tongue inside my mouth, she was biting my lips. I was enjoying the pain.

She seems to have really aroused. It was wild kissing, all over my face, biting on my ears, pulling my hair (I yelled in pain). She took charge and I was like a rape victim, unable to control her and take lead. I never thought a woman can be so exciting and wild. She pulled my T shirt up and was rolling her tongue all over me on my chest. She sucked my nipples, bit them hard. She scratched my back leaving my skin hurt.

Her grip was tight always, her nails pierced my skin. I was in a mix of pain and pleasure. She removed her shirt in a hurry; pulled me up, made me stand and lean on the window side and she pressed her boobs tight on my chest. I felt wetness on my neck when she was kissing and I pulled her away from me to look into her face. She was crying….tears rolled out of her eyes ….. I was about to ask her the reason and she in a second pulled her bra up and stuffed her soft boobs in my mouth. God…..

What is happening with this girl…? I couldn’t think nor escape. She was beating me on my back with her hands and pulling my hair at times. I began sucking her boob wild and I cupped the right boob in my palm. I was massaging it and pinching her nipple in between. I sucked her nipples deep. I pressed them between my lips. Bit them gently. I was keeping the soft round boob inside my mouth and flicking the nipple with my tongue. Her right nipple got hard and I been turning it left and right with my fingers.

I shifted my mouth to right breast and started sucking them too. She was making sound in between and has stated surrendering to my skills. I made her sit on the berth and kneeled down on my knees. I was continuing my work in her boobs and I pulled her skirt up to push my hand inside. She had no resistance, she was like a cute kitten in my arms, I massaged her thighs inside her skirt and she was feeling lot lighter.

She took a deep breath and leaned backwards. Tears continue rolling down from her eyes and drip on my face, I hold and licked every drop of tears from her eyes as it is so precious. They were the tears of joy, she closed her eyes in ecstasy I was getting more composed. “Soniya” I called her. She opened her eyes and raised her eye brows. “I am going to give you a different treat, are u ready?” She nodded her head and leaned back closing her eyes. I pulled her skirt up, reached her panty and pulled it down she lifted her butt up to slide it down.

She opened her eyes and looked at me in excitement and wonder as what I am going to do. I pulled the panty down to the knee. She lifted one leg up helping me to remove her panty through her angle. Her eyes were glowing, she bend forward and kissed me. I parted her legs to either side and started kissing on her knees. I slowly moved up rubbing my lips on her inner thighs. She moved herself to the edge of the seat to give me a better access. I rubbed my whole face into her sweet pussy, licking her pussy lengthwise and then tickling clit too.

She was moaning and held my head with both her hands and pushed me more into her pussy lips. I pulled her clit out with my lips and pressed them between my lips. I brushed my teeth on them and a loud scream came from her. I spread her engorged outer lips with my tongue. I licked her slit, opened it, licked inside her inner pink pussy lips, ran my tongue all around the fleshy hole, deep red on the outside and pink on the inside.

I swallowed her flowing juices, running from her pussy wetting my face. I spread her pussy lips with my tongue and drove it deep into her slippery vagina. She had shaved off all the hair on her pussy lips leaving only a small dense patch of hair on her mound. I spread her legs further and pushed two fingers into her hole as I began to lash her erect clit. I was determined to make her cum and continued to eat her pussy until I felt her climax. Sonia came with a gush and wet my face with her sweet sticky juices as she withered and moaned in orgasm.

She had 3 orgasms in a stretch and became fully exhausted. She cleaned my face with tissues. I got up and she laid on top of me without bothering to dress up. I asked her “what do u feel?” She said “I think I need to meet you often and always” “See I kept my promise, I didn’t take your virginity” With a warm hug she said “I trust you” we got into a small nap. Hope you all had a nice time. Please respond to me. I love to hear from you.

पड़ोस की विधवा भाभी

2010-09-01T13:05:00.001+05:30

प्रेषक : जीत शर्मा

…..

फिर दो दिन बाद मैंने उसे फ़ोन किया, थोड़ी बहुत इधर-उधर की बात की और फिर सीधे मतलब की बात पर आ गया। मैंने कहा- भाभी ! आप जानती हो कि मैंने आपका फ़ोन नंबर क्यों लिया है? उसने कहा- हाँ !

मैं चौंक गया, मैंने कहा- आपको पता है कि मुझे आपसे क्या काम है?

उसने हंसते हुए कहा- देवर को भाभी से और क्या काम होगा !

मेरा तो लण्ड झट से खड़ा हो गया, तो मैंने कहा- कब प्रोग्राम रखना है?

उसने कहा- अभी मेरा बेटा घर आया हुआ है, जब वो वापस अपने बोर्डिंग स्कूल में चला जायेगा, तब कुछ रखेंगे।

मैंने कहा- ठीक है।

कुछ दिनों के बाद उसका बेटा वापस चला गया। मैंने उसे फ़ोन किया और कहा कि आज चुदाई का प्रोग्राम रखते हैं।

वो थोड़ा हिचकिचाई और थोड़ी आनाकानी करने लगी। मेरे घर उस दिन कोई नहीं था, मैंने उसे कहा- मैं आपके घर आ रहा हूँ।

उसने कहा- ठीक है।

फिर मैं उसके घर गया, मेरा लण्ड तना हुआ था, जींस से उभार साफ़ नज़र आ रहा था। मैं उसके घर पहुँचा, वो खाना बना रही थी। हमने थोड़ी देर बात की, मैंने उसे पूछा कि वो अपनी जवानी की प्यास कैसे बुझाती है?

उसने बड़े प्यार से कहा कि वो उंगली-मैथुन कर लेती है। हमने थोड़ी बहुत ऐसी ही बातें कीं। उसकी नज़र मेरे लण्ड पर पड़ी, वो बोली- काफी बड़ा लगता है?

मैंने कहा- खुद ही देख लो !

उसने कहा- अभी नहीं ! मैं खाना खाने के बाद तुमको बुलाती हूं।

मैंने कहा- ठीक है।

फ़िर मैं वहाँ से वापस अपने घर आ गया और उसके फ़ोन का इंतजार करने लगा।

मैं एक बात बता दूँ कि मेरा लण्ड बहुत जल्द ही खड़ा हो जाता है और उसमें से काफी सारा पानी निकलता रहता है, इसलिए मैं कई बार अपने लण्ड पे प्लास्टिक की थैली बांध देता हूँ। उसदिन भी मैंने ऐसा ही किया। फिर थोड़ी देर के बाद उसका फ़ोन आया, मैं झट से उसके घर गया। दरवाज़ा खुला था। मैंने अंदर जाते ही दरवाज़ा अंदर से बंद कर दिया। फिर हम दोनों उसके ऊपर के कमरे में चले गए।ऊपर जाते ही उसने मुझे अपनी बाहों में भर लिया और मैंने उसके होटों को चूम लिया। हम करीब दस मिनट तक ऐसे ही एक दूसरे को चूमते रहे। फिर मैंने धीरे से अपना एक हाथ उसके बायें स्तन पर लगाया और उसे मसलने लगा। उसके मुख से सिसकियाँ निकलने लगी- आह……आह…..

मैंने अपना एक हाथ उसके पीछे लगाया और उसकी गांड मसलने लगा। उसने उस दिन नाईट ड्रेस पहना हुआ था। मैं नीचे झुका और उसका ड्रेस नीचे से ऊपर किया और उतार दिया। वाह ! क्या गोरा बदन था उसका ! अब वो सिर्फ काले रंग की ब्रा और पेंटी में थी। मैंने अपने दोनों हाथ उसके स्तनों पर लगाये और मसलने लगा। फिर मैं नीचे झुका, मैंने उसकी पेंटी पर अपना मुँह लगाया और उसकी चूत को पेन्टी के ऊपर से चाटने लगा। वो सिसकियाँ लेने लगी।

फिर मैंने उसको पूरी नंगी कर डाली ! वाह, क्या चूत थी उसकी ! उस पर एक भी बाल नहीं था।

मैंने कहा- भाभी, आज ही सफाई की लगती है?

उसने कहा- पहले कभी किसी औरत को नंगा देखा है?

मैंने कहा- नहीं ! और यह सच भी था।

अब उसकी बारी थी, उसने मेरा टीशर्ट उतारा, मेरे पैंट उतारी और धीरे धीरे करके मुझे बिलकुल नंगा कर दिया और मेरे लण्ड को देख कर तो वो खुश हो गई, बोली- यह तो मेरे पति के लण्ड से दोगुना है। उसने तुंरत ही मेरे लण्ड को अपने मुँह में ले लिया और लॉलीपॉप की तरह …

पूरी कहानी यहाँ है !

Sex With My Neighbor Radhika

2010-09-01T13:00:00.000+05:30

Hello Iss readers, I am Vijay from hyderabad. This is my first story. I have been a regular reader of Iss for few years. This happened last year in chennai. I was on a project work in chennai. Initially I stayed in hotel and finally rented a flat in a upscale neighborhood. Complex had three apartments and I was staying on the top floor.

I was staying by myself and was getting bored as I did not know the local language. After few weeks a couple moved into one of the empty aparment. They had a young child. She Radhika (name changed) was around 30, slim, fair good looking. After few days I happened to meet her and she introduced herself and shook my hand. She had a very soft touch and quite warm. Then itself I got attracted and wanted to fuck her.

Let me describe myself, I am 5′ 7″ , in early 40s, medium built, fair, good looking with 7 inch long and 2 inch thick dick. My dick gets real hard and very hot. I used to come late and did not have a chance to meet her for few days. After few days we happen to meet again and she gave her mobile and invited me visit their aparment as I was staying alone.

I met her husbad but he was not very friendly. Once when I called her in the evening, her husband was there and she did not talk much. After that, I used to call her during daytime when her husband was not home. He used to leave early. She was working earlier and stopped after getting married. She used to stay home with her child. Our conversation got longer and she used to talk personal stuff.

One day I wanted to take up on her offer to visit her apartment and knocked on her door after her husband left. She opened the door and welcomed me with a big smile. I gave a handshake and both our hands were warm. I held her hand for a little longer and she did the same. Her child was one year old and she was wearing nighty and I could see her boobs when she bent to pick up the child. Radhika gave me coffee. We chatted for half hour and I did not get courage to move beyond the handshake and told her I have to go. She told me to come again.

This time I got courage and went to her apartment next day around 10 am. She was wearing a nighty again and her child was playing. We had a long handshake and she made me coffee. She fed her child with bottled milk and soon child was asleep. She went and locked the main door. I got excited with that. We chatted for few minutes sitting across the sofas. I moved closer in the pretext of putting the coffee cup on the side table.

Our knees were almost touching and I slowy moved my kneed to touch hers and she did not move her leg. I was really get hot and my dick was already erect. Blood was running hot in my hands and I got courage to hold her hand to thank for the coffee. She did not remove and Held the hand and slowly started pressing and she was just looking in my face and talking. I was feeling her hand was getting warmer and I felt she was getting aroused. In a quick move, I bent and kissed her on her cheek.

She did not say anything. By this time I was getting very hard and held her face and kissed on the lips. She closed her eyes. That was a very hot kiss and her lips were very soft. Now I got more bold, stood up and holding her shoulder I made her stand and gave a long hug. My dick was touching her pussy through her nighty. I started kissing her on the lips and after some time she started responding.

Then slowly I opened her top buttons of the nighty and had access to her breasts. I slid my hand through her bra and got hold of her nipples. It was erect. While kissing her lips, I lifter her nighty and unhooked her bra from the back. She resisted while lifting her nighty but I forced. Now I got full access to her breasts and sucked her niples. She got really hot and then I removed my shirt. She tried to stop me saying please dont.

But I did not listen. I wanted her to touch my dick. I remove my pants and was standing in underwear. Now I was holding her tight and my dick was touching her thighs and pussy through her nighty. I removed my underwear and lifted her nighty to the waistlevel , and first time, my dick was touching her thighs. Took her hand placed it on my dick. She got a electric shock and removed her hand. She was wearing a black panty.

While kissing her breasts, I quickly lowered her panty. She was holding my hands and tried to resist. I forced and was able to lower the panty to her knees and used my feet to remove it the bottom. Her pussy was now exposed. It was bushy and I could see her clitoris protruding. I lifted her and took her to the bedroom . I asked her to remove her nighty, she resisted and after some persuation and seduction she agreed to remove it. We were now standing naked and hugged her again and this time my dick touching her pubic hair.

She really got aroused and started scratching my back. I made her sleep on the bed with her legs lowered to the bed side. I had a clear access to her pussy. I was standing in between her legs. I started to rub on her pussy and it was already oozing with pre cum. I slowly inserted two fingers into her pussy and started doing circles on her G-spot. She was twisting her waist and her eyes were closed and started moaning. I did the foreplay for sometime and kissed her on the pussy. She tried to push me away.

I started licking her pussy while seperating her pussy lips with my hands. It was tasted clean and salty. She started moaning a lot oh, ahaa, please. I did this for 5 minutes and by this time she was thoroughly lubricated and hot to be fucked. I could she that she was no longer resisting and submitted her body to me. I positioned my dick at her love hold and slowly entered her. Oh my goodness, it was very hot and silky. I never felt so good. I just pushed my dick all the way and she closed her eyes tightly.

Enjoy Full Story Here Or Read More Couple Sex Stories Here!

Virgin Sweety – Part II

2010-08-30T09:51:00.000+05:30

Hello Friends, Rinku once again with new story. At first I want to thank all my readers and fans to giving overwhelming response of my story “Virgin Sweety – Part I”. This story is the continuation part of that story. Hope you all will enjoy it.

I have seen his suspicious behavior. So I can’t stop myself to follow him. My mother was also awaked till that time. I went to my room and change the cloths, then informed mom that I am going for evening walk.

But I came out from home and took my scooty to follow him. Because in this process I wasted 10 – 15 minutes time. I parked my scooty far away from my shop. I saw that Sanju was reached the shop and he was caught on the gate of the shop with that box in his hands.

Father: “what the hale you were doing with this box and why you taken box with you?”

Sanju hadn’t uttered a word. If he wanted to save himself then he can reply to my father that he hadn’t taken it to his home, his boss’s daughter taken it to home to see it for close view of this item. But he hadn’t done this type of thing.

Father: “I am going to throughout you from my shop for this act, then what will happen with your poor family who are in village? I can forgive everything but theft is not allowed at my shop. You can go, come tomorrow and take your full and final payment from me.”

I was seeing his down face and tearful eyes. I can’t stop myself more. I was obliged by his sacrifice. But I can’t accept this that poor guy lose his job just because of me. I entered the shop and said to father, “Papa, please forgive him. This is his first mistake. Think about his family.”

I am the single daughter of my father he never refused my any request. So he forgives him, and warned him to don’t repeat this kind of mistake in future. My heart knows how honest and obedient staff he is. I saluted his sacrifice and now he created a soft corner in my heart also.

Then I returned to my home. After dinner I went to sleep. But sleep was far away from my eyes. I was thinking about Sanju. What a nice guy he was. He was ready to lose his job for me and my prestige. I now want to know his heart feeling towards me. This time my summer vacations were going on so I can visit my shop daily.

Next day when I went to my shop I thanked Sanju when he was alone but he was obliged to me for saving his job. He expressed his liking towards me. But because of our level gap he never ever thinks to have relationship with me. But we know love never see society boundaries and levels of families. We both started to meet and talk regularly.

After some day I decided to have real fun of sex with him. I asked him about this. He said he sniffed plastic dick that day and he knows that I was unable to full use of that artificial dick. He will certainly satisfy me. We decided to do our work on his home. He took half day leave. I first leave the shop and wait for him some distance of shop.

We reached his home. I just noticed things. One mattress was on the floor. Bed sheet was clean and kept at right position. I found that he kept his home good not like other bachelors whose home seen as unusual in first look. We both know why we came here and what is going to be done. I also make up my mind to surrender to him.

He closed the door and came near to me. I closed my eyes as per female emotions. He kept me in her arms and kissed my lips, nose, chin and eyes, and after some kissing on my face his lips once again at my lips. He was now licking my lower lip. I can’t stop myself to support her. Till this time my pussy starting gets wet.

I moaned a little, he understood my position. Now he was trying to enter his tongue inside my mouth to taste my saliva. I responded him and we started doing French kiss. We both tasted each other saliva. Now his hands were running on my clothes for undress them. He first opened my top. My half boobs were visible and he was pressing it gently.

Now I was burning in sex fire. He was playing with my body. He opened my bra too. Now he was sucking my boobs. I was in full mood. I was acting as fish that came out of water. He kept me on the bed. He opened my jeans and panty both together in one move. Now first time in my life I was naked in front of one adult person.

He kept me on opposite direction; my back was facing the roof. He was now kissing on my back. He also opened his cloths. Touch of naked adult body keeps me more hot and horny. He was cutting ear lopes by his teeth. He was acting as good player of sex. His every move was keeping me hornier.

Now my body wants real sex. But he was not in hurry. He was just licking and kissing my whole body. He came down and kissed my toes and also licked that. And then he moved me in front direction. He was kissing on my thighs. My pussy was dripping wet. Suddenly he kissed on my pussy lips. This movement stopped my breath.

Now his tongue was running on my pussy area all around. He was now licking pink part and trying to insert his tongue inside. I was rubbing my legs on bed in hotness. But he was not ready to give work to his dick. He was now fucking my pussy with his tongue. I can’t hold more, but can’t utter a word, because I was also enjoying every move.

His two fingers were running on my clits and tongue was doing fuck work in and out. I was enjoying. Ohhhhhh what a joy it was? He continued his work. Now I can’t hold more and reached my orgasm. He drank all the liquid. He not even wasted a single drop. His face and eyes were looking red like that lion had just drunk the hot blood or drinker had just consumed the whole bottle.

I asked, “Why you do this?”

He replied, “This will make you long last in next intercourse. And you are virgin so I want your pussy to be lubricated by your own liquid from inside also. This will help me to enter my dick inside you.”
Now it’s my turn to taste his juice. I hold his dick and first lick the pink part. It smelled different and taste was also new. I just licked only front part some time. I was measuring its length by my palms. It was around 7 inch length and 2.25 inches wide just like that plastic dick but it was smooth and soft.

Enjoy Full Story Here Or Read More Virgin Sex Stories Here!

Jim – The Trainer

2010-08-23T09:51:00.001+05:30

Hi I am Pankaj. Coming straight to story, this all Happened last year, I live in Society, and our society have 70 houses, 30 tenements and rest flats. I must thank our society builder, all this happened due to him. Our Builder had allotted a private Jim for Society purpose only with club house too… It had multipurpose Equipment, Cycle, walker, twister and weight lifter. No one use to use Jim hat frequently.

Now I being a Engineering student use to study out of town. Last year when I came for my Sem break. I and my society friends thought of renewing the Jim. We maintained all equipment and also raised fund in name of membership. As it was Private Jim, this time ladies Also took keen interest in shopping themselves (it all due to money they gave). As I was elder of all responsibilities was on me.

Now during this period Mr. and Mrs. Sharma shifted in our society, we also asked them to be member of or Jim. They were ready and paid on spot. Now the story Begins, Mrs. Sharma (Rita) was in her 30’s she had good figure 34-28-36. And she was fair and of medium height. Her husband was on high post in some private company so use to come late. One Day as I was in Jim doing Exercise she came in club for her first visit, she was wearing red sari and was looking Real Sexy.

I greeted her and also showed her around, she was impressed by the management and was eager to start her work out, but she needed a trainer. Now till date no ladies use to come in Jim so no need of lady trainer was there, and we boys knew all basic exercise so we never had trainer. I asked her that I will arrange a lady trainer, she said “its ok with me if u can teach me.” i was bit shocked and was happy also. Who wanted to miss chance to be with such a beautiful lady. I agreed.

Then we fixed time it was 8:00am in morning as his husband use to go at 7:45am. As i was on vacation it was ok for me. I was excited and woke up early in morning. I went to Jim at 7:30am as i was eager to meet her. At 8:00am sharp she came in. She wore a track suit and a Jacket. After small hi hello.. i asked her to warm up by walking on tread mill, that time she took her jacket off… Oooh my god she was wearing a sleeveless tight T-shirt with her nipples visible over the T-shirt. I was staring at her.

But I controlled myself and ask her to walk on it. While walking her breast use to move up and down, I thought that she must not be wearing any bra. that day as it was her first day I asked her to do only walking and cycle, This all continued for 3 days, after that on fourth day, I ask her to do multipurpose equipment for her back and legs joint this time while showing her the method I touched her accidently..

Oooh my god it was electrifying. She was smooth and soft. This gave me instant erecting. She also noted a tent on my track. I was ashamed but i controlled and showed her other methods. But now she was touching my body willing. She also enjoyed teasing me. I also never said anything as I love looking her huge breast with nipple visible on it and also liked her touching me. I use to masturbate thinking of her. Now the day came. She was early in Jim. As no one use to Come so late(due to early timings of Job) she was all alone in Jim when I came.

I was surprised seeing her early. I asked “U r quite early” she replied “Yes my husband went out of town due to office work early in morning so I woke up early and thought of coming early” then we started doing out workout. That day she weighted herself and she was happy as she had lost 1kg weight. That day she invited me at her place for coffee. As I always want to go at her place I accepted it. After workout we went to her place. Her flat was on top floor.

She had really beautiful house. She welcomed me in and asked me to sit. Then she went inside and started making coffee. When she served me coffee i saw a mysterious smile on her face. We knew each other for last 15days so we were as friends. That time she asked me did i had any girlfriends? I replied negatively as No one in my society knew about my affairs. She was shocked and started to smile.

We then talked general and she stood up and asked me to stay while she took bath as she was accepting milkman to come that time and asked me to open door for it. As she went to take bath in her bathroom which was in her bedroom she kept her door open. I was sitting in such a way that I could see the dressing mirror in her room from my place. And from mirror reflection I can see her bathroom door. The near view of door made me aroused.

Now I was waiting for her to get out of bathroom so that I can get good look of her sexy body. Min. after she opened her door and I was astonished she was totally naked there.. I totaled aroused. I got full 6″ erection she speedily wore her white panty and white gown. while wearing gown her eyes fault on mirror and she saw me. she was surprised and gave a smile too. I thought that this was my day. She came outside and ask me what did I saw,

I replied nothing. Then she asked pointing towards my dick “what is this?” I was ashamed. She touched my dick with her hand and I felt shock of 440v in my body. She started feeling it and slowly slipped her hand under my track. I was in no condition to stop her I was in haven. I was feeling so great that I never came to knew that she made me half nude. Then she started jerking my dick.

And also started to lick it. I was feeling really good. She pointed me towards her bedroom and we went there. There she made me lie down on bed and stared making me nude.. I also started feeling her breast. They were stiff and soft too. As I made my finger roll over her breast she started moaning. I also took off her gown and there she stood in front of me only in white panty. i hugged her and kissed her on lips. The kiss lasted for 15min. then I suddenly remember foreplay as I had seen in one of the prone films.

I made her lie down on bed and I went to her kitchen. I took few ice cubes and a butter and came back to her. Then I blind folded her eyes and Said ” this would be most Happiest Fucking for u” I bit her ears and started to kiss her on neck and back. Then I took one ice cube and stared to rub on her back. She jumped due to this surprise. but as I kissed her back she got relaxed. then I rubbed ice all along her back and licked the ice trail.

Enjoy Full Story Here Or Read More Office/Teacher Sex Stories Here!

The History

2010-08-21T23:21:00.001+05:30

Hi!!I’m Ashu,18 ,male, from Mumbai.A lot of history has happened since then, but there are parts of that year I remember like it was yesterday. I remember being a shy, eighteen-year-old kid, in my second-last year of high school, and I remember that I was not exactly Mister Popularity, either. I remember that feeling of not always fitting in, although I still had a few friends of my own, and I wasn’t a total misfit, and I remember being a virgin, even though I had sexual thoughts on my mind a lot of the time.

I also remember knowing that was a situation that was unlikely to change any time soon, but most of all, I remember the first time I saw Miss Martin. First period on Tuesday mornings was modern history, and our teacher was Mrs Weston. She was tall, with wavy, dark hair, and probably aged around her late thirties, or maybe even early forties, for all I knew. She had pretty eyes, and high cheekbones, and she probably would have been quite good looking, except she had a receding chin that kind of spoiled everything.

I guess Mr Weston didn’t think so, after all, he married her, and he was also a teacher, in the mathematics department of the same high school. My dad was a friend of Mr Weston, and they would get together for a few beers now and then, and occasionally I would see him and his wife outside of school hours.

I remember we shuffled into class as usual that day, a room full of teenage kids, with the scraping sounds of chairs being moved around, books being placed on desks, and the murmur of conversation, along with occasional giggles from around the room, as we waited for Mrs Weston to come in and start the lesson. My desk was in the second row from the front, and I was turned around in my chair to talk to my friend, Donnie Selwyn, sitting behind me, and we were laughing about something stupid that one of our friends had done on the weekend.

Normally, as the teacher walked in, the murmur of conversation would tail off, as gradually everyone in the room became aware his or her presence. This time, all conversation stopped in an instant, and I looked up at the door, at the back of the classroom. Instead of Mrs Weston, conservatively dressed, middle aged, and by now comfortably familiar to us, I saw a real, live, actual goddess walking in.

I think my own mouth fell open, and in fact I would not be surprised if every male jaw in the room dropped with the precision and singularity of movement of a US Marine drill squad. This exquisite woman walked, with a sexy, swaying, lilting step, to the front of the classroom, and said, “Good morning, class. I’m Miss Martin.”

As soon as she spoke, emphasizing the “r” in “morning,” and pronouncing “class” so it rhymed with “ass,” we knew she was from the United States, and at first I thought she was African-American, but she was later to tell us that she actually had Egyptian in her ancestry. She looked like was about five feet six, with a curvy figure, smooth, golden brown skin, wavy, dark brown hair that was halfway down her back, and pulled into a ponytail, big brown eyes, in an oval-shaped face, with a sexy mouth, and an incredible smile.

Her breasts were round, beautifully-shaped, and perfectly in proportion to her frame. Moving down, her legs were shapely, and smooth-muscled, with that shiny, golden-brown skin just adding the final touch of perfection.

She was wearing a short-sleeved dress, made of a crepe-like material, in pale lilac, with a swirling pattern of pale blue and purple flowers all over it. It looked a whole lot better on her than it sounds, and it was short, coming to about five inches above her knees, so you could see her sexy legs, and it was shaped at the waist, with a belt made of matching material, so it hugged her figure, all the way. On her feet, she had open-toed leather sandals.

Miss Martin was a walking wet dream, and to say she oozed sex would be like saying “Star Wars” was a movie with some space ships in it. She turned to the blackboard, and wrote her name for us to see, and as she wrote, reaching over her head towards the top of the blackboard, her butt jiggled, and her crepe dress swished, and I felt a tingly feeling in my gut as watched her. I don’t think I was Robinson Crusoe in that room, either, and I’m sure every male student had his eyes riveted on that butt, as he mentally undressed our new teacher.

Miss Martin turned to face us again, with that big smile, and said, “I’m gonna be taking some of Mrs Weston’s classes for a few weeks, while I’m over here on an exchange program. I’ll be taking up where she left off, so some of you guys might have to help me out, and show me where you’re up to. Is that okay?”

In Australia in 1980, teachers never addressed their classes as, “you guys,” so, straight away, we knew history lessons would be different with Miss Martin.

“Just so you know,” she started, “My name is Katy Martin, and I’m from the United States. I come from little town called Branxton, in Northern California, but since I qualified as a teacher, I’ve been working in a city called Sacramento, which is our state capital. I’m twenty-six years old, and I’m going to be in Australia for three months.” She finished with that smile again, and added, “And, by the way, I just love this place.”

She moved across to the teacher’s desk, and looked at some papers, and then looked back up at us, and said, “Now, I know you’ve probably got a million things you want to ask me, but first up, I have to collect your history assignments. Mrs Weston tells me they’re due today, so I want you all to put them on your desks and I’ll walk round and get them.”

We all put our assignments on our desks, with a shuffling of papers, and Miss Martin started to walk around the room, picking them up one by one. I could see the other guys, and a few of the girls, exchanging meaningful glances at each other, as she walked past, and there was that murmur of voices again. I turned to face Donnie, and he said, “Look at that! She’s incredible.”

I didn’t answer, and just watched her swaying walk from behind, as she moved around the back of the room. I saw her pick up an assignment from the desk in front of David Buckley, the class clown, and as she walked to the next desk, he started making pelvic thrusts in his chair, behind her back, to the amusement of some of his tough-guy mates sitting nearby.

Miss Martin was certainly making an impression, and I actually felt butterflies in my stomach when she walked past me, and bent down to pick up my assignment, as I smelt her sexy perfume smell, and got a close-up view of those smooth, sexy thighs.

After she had collected our assignments, Miss Martin stood at the front of the class again, and she said, “Now, I don’t know the rules around here, so you guys might have to help me out with a few things,” but she was interrupted by Buckley, the self-styled clown, who said, “Well, for a start, Miss, we’re allowed to smoke in class, and in Australia, school finishes at midday.”

There was a ripple of laughter around the room, as she looked at him, and smiled sweetly, like she was talking to a six-year-old, and said, “Something tells me I might have to check that one out with the principal,” and then she looked around, and added, “Now, any other special rules I should know about?”

There were no answers, so she began to tell us a little about how she came to be in Australia, and how the exchange program worked. She told us a few other things, like how she kept forgetting where she was, and driving onto the wrong side of the road, and how some of the people in her country don’t even know we speak English in Australia, and the rest of our history lesson was a kind of question and answer session about her country, and our country.

She also told us a little more about herself, and that was when he told us she was part Egyptian, but it went way back, so she regarded herself as an All-American girl from California. Miss Martin told us she had been engaged back home, but her fiancé had broken it off, (Why on earth would anyone do that to her? I thought), so when the opportunity to go on the exchange program came up, she had jumped at it, thinking a change of scene might do her some good for a while. I was mesmerized by her the whole time, and even though

I’ve had a few women in my life since then, and I’ve been married to the love of my life for just over twenty years now, I can honestly say that no woman has ever made a first impression on me like Miss Martin did that day, all those years ago. The lesson ended, and we moved to another class, but I’m sure there were a lot of schoolyard discussions that day, about this new American teacher, with the hot body.

Our next modern history period was on Thursday morning, and after we had all settled in, Miss Martin walked into the room, wearing a pair of snug-fitting stone wash jeans, and a black blouse. Those jeans followed every curve of her round, shapely bottom, and at the front, they followed the contour of her crotch, and the sexy shape of her thighs. Once again, I got a butterflies feeling in my gut, just looking at her, and after she had said, “Good morning,” she placed our marked assignments in a pile on her desk.”

After a moment or two of small talk, she invited the class to pick up our assignments from her desk. We got up in an excited gaggle, and as each student found his or her assignment on the desk, we would retreat to our own desks, to see how we went. The assignment had been to write an essay on the factors leading up to World War I, and I had gotten so interested in the topic,

I had put way more work in than I would have done normally, and I was pleased to see Miss Martin had rewarded my efforts with an A+. At the end of the assignment, she had added a comment in red pen, that said, Justin, you have offered some interesting perspectives and gone into further detail than the assignment required. I think I would enjoy discussing this topic with you. Very good effort!

I wasn’t really a bookworm, but I liked history and I was pretty pleased with the A+ and the comment, especially coming from this beautiful new teacher, and I thought to myself, I’d like to talk to you, but not necessarily about history.

“Now, today,” Miss Martin said, “I’d like to have a class discussion about your assignments.” She walked around the room, placing a piece of paper on each desk, and said, “I want each of you to write your name on the piece of paper I’ve given you, and fold it over so I can see it from the front, because I don’t know any of your names yet. That way, I can call each person by name, and we can get to know each other a little better.”

We all did that, and Miss Martin began her discussion with us. She walked around the room, asking questions about the topic of our assignment, and, calling students by name, she would get them to stand up and offer some opinions or ideas, and share them with the class. She walked past my desk, and looked down at my name on the paper, and with a smile, she said, “Oh, so you’re Justin Payne.”

“Yes,” I answered, a little nervously, as often happened when a teacher singled me out in front of the class. “Your assignment was very good, in fact I’d probably say, exceptional,” she said, looking around the room as she said it. That just made me more nervous, because not only was the whole class looking at me, but I was being singled out for attention by this absolute vision of loveliness, and I suddenly felt very uncomfortable.

Enjoy Full Story Here Or Read More Office/Teacher Sex Stories Here!

काली टोपी लाल रुमाल-1

2010-08-21T23:20:00.001+05:30

उसका पूरा नाम तो था सिमरन पटेल पर स्कूल में उसे सभी केटी (काली टोपी) और घरवाले निक्की या सुम्मी कहते थे पर मेरी बाहों में तो वो सदा सिमसिम या निक्कुड़ी ही बनी रही थी। एक नटखट, नाज़ुक, चुलबुली और नादान कलि मेरे हाथों के खुरदरे स्पर्श और तपिश में डूब कर फूल बन गई और और अपनी खुशबूओं को फिजा में बिखेर कर किसी हसीन फरेब (छलावे) के मानिंद सदा सदा के लिए मेरी आँखों से ओझल हो गई। मेरे दिल का हरेक कतरा तो आज भी फिजा में बिखरी उन खुशबूओं को तलाश रहा है……

प्रेम गुरु के दिल से …

“सिमरन तुम्हें जन्मदिन की बहुत बहुत बधाई हो !”

“ओह, आभार तमारो, मारा प्रेम” (ओह… थैंक्स मेरे प्रेम) वो पता नहीं क्या सोच रही थी।

कभी कभी वो जब बहुत खुश होती थी तो मेरे साथ गुजराती में भी बतिया लेती थी। पर आज जिस अंदाज़ में उसने ‘मारा प्रेम’ (मेरे प्रेम) कहा था मैं तो इस जुमले का मतलब कई दिनों तक सोच सोच कर ही रोमांचित होता रहा था।

वो कुछ देर ऐसे ही खड़ी सोचती रही और फिर वो हो गया जिसकि कल्पना तो मैंने सपने में भी नहीं की थी। एक एक वो मेरे पास आई और और इससे पहले कि मैं कुछ समझता उसने मेरा सिर पकड़ कर अपनी ओर करते हुए मेरे होंठों को चूम लिया। मैंने तो कभी ख्वाब-ओ-खयालों में भी इसका गुमान नहीं किया था कि वो ऐसा करेगी। मुझे तो अपनी किस्मत पर यकीन ही नहीं हो रहा था कि इतनी जल्दी यह सब हो जाएगा।

आह … उस एक चुम्बन की लज्जत को तो मैं मरते दम तक नहीं भूलूंगा। क्या खुशबूदार मीठा अहसास था। उसके नर्म नाज़ुक होंठ तो जैसे शहद भरी दो पंखुड़ियां ही थी। आज भी जब मैं उन लम्हों को कभी याद करता हूँ तो बरबस मेरी अंगुलियाँ अपने होंठों पर आ जाती है और मैं घंटों तक उस हसीन फरेब को याद करता रहता हूँ।

सिमरन बिना मेरी ओर देखे अन्दर भाग गई। मैं कितनी देर वहाँ खड़ा रहा मुझे नहीं पता। अचानक मैंने देखा कि सिमरन अपने घर की छत पर खड़ी मेरी ओर ही देख रही है। जब मेरी नज़रें उससे मिली तो उसने उसी पुराने अंदाज़ में अपने दाहिने हाथ की तर्ज़नी अंगुली अपनी कनपटी पर लगा कर घुमाई जिसका मतलब मैं, सिमरन और अब तो आप सब भी जान ही गए हैं। पुरुष अपने आपको कितना भी बड़ा धुरंधर क्यों ना समझे पर नारी जाति के मन की थाह और मन में छिपी भावनाओं को कहाँ समझ पाता है। बरबस मेरे होंठों पर पुरानी फिल्म गुमनाम में मोहम्मद रफ़ी का गया एक गीत निकल पड़ा :

एक लड़की है जिसने जीना मुश्किल कर दिया

वो तुम्हीं हो वो नाजनीन वो तुम्हीं हो वो महज़बीं …

गीत गुनगुनाते हुए जब मैं घर की ओर चला तो मुझे इस बात की बड़ी हैरानी थी कि सिमरन ने मुझे अपने जन्मदिन पर क्यों नहीं बुलाया? खैर जन्मदिन पर बुलाये या ना बुलाये उसके मन में मेरे लिए कोमल भावनाएं और प्रेम का बिरवा तो फूट ही पड़ा है। उस रात मैं ठीक से सो नहीं पाया। सारी रात बस रोमांच और सपनीली दुनिया में गोते ही लगाता रहा। मुझे तो लगा जैसे मेरे दिल की हर धड़कन उसका ही नाम ले रही हैं, मेरी हर सांस में उसी का अहसास गूँज रहा है मेरी आँखों में वो तो रच बस ही गई है। मेरा जी तो कर रहा था कि मैं बस पुकारता ही चला जाऊं….

मेरी सिमरन …. मेरी सिमसिम ……

अगले चार दिन मैं ना तो स्कूल जा पाया और ना ही ट्यूशन पर। मुझे बुखार हो गया था। मुझे अपने आप पर और इस बुखार पर गुस्सा तो बड़ा आ रहा था पर क्या करता ? बड़ी मुश्किल से यह फुलझड़ी मेरे हाथों में आने को हुई है और ऐसे समय पर मैं खुद उस से नहीं मिल पा रहा हूँ। मैं ही जानता हूँ मैंने ये पिछले तीन दिन कैसे बिताये हैं।

काश ! कुछ ऐसा हो कि सिमरन खुद चल कर मेरे पास आ जाए और मेरी बाहों में समा जाए। बस किसी समंदर का किनारा हो या किसी झील के किनारे पर कोई सूनी सी हवेली हो जहां और दूसरा कोई ना हो। बस मैं और मेरी नाज़नीन सिमरन ही हों और एक दूसरे की बाहों में लिपटे गुटर गूं करते रहें क़यामत आने तक।
…….
पूरी कहानी यहाँ है !

घरजमाई

2010-08-19T23:35:00.001+05:30

प्रेषक : डब्बू

शादी के बाद मैं उन्हीं लोगों के साथ रहने लगा, क्योंकि घर में कोई जवान पुरुष नहीं था और पिताजी की देख-भाल के लिए वहाँ होना जरूरी था।

बड़ी साली माया दिखने में काफी सुन्दर थी लेकिन हमेशा चुपचाप रहती थी, उसके पति गाँव में अध्यापक थे और वो महीने में तीन या चार दिन ही आते थे।

मेरे साथ वो घुल मिल के रहती थी लेकिन कुछ पूछ्ने पर नहीं बताती थी। एक दिन दोपहर मैं घर पे अकेला था तो मैंने खिड़की से देखा कि माया स्कूल से घर आ रही थी, वो भी स्कूल टीचर थी, उसे देखते ही मुझे एक कल्पना सूझी और मैंने उसे पटाने की तरकीब निकाली।

मैंने अपनी चड्डी निकाल के सिर्फ लुंगी पहनी जोकि सामने से खोल सकते थे, और बेडरूम में सो गया। उसके विचार से मेरा लण्ड तन के दस इंच का हो गया था और लुंगी में खडा हुआ था।

थोड़ी देर में माया ताला खोल कर अन्दर आई और मुझे अन्दर उस स्थिति में देखकर मुस्कुराई। वो बड़े प्यार से मेरे तने हुए लिंग को देख रही थी। शायद उसने पहली बार इतना बड़ा हथियार देखा था।

अब उसने अपने कपड़े उतारने शुरू किये। उसने अपनी साड़ी उतार कर बाजू में रखी और फिर ब्लाऊज़ निकाला। वो मुझे सोया हुआ समझकर बिंदास अपने कपड़े बदल रही थी या सब कुछ जानते हुए अनजान बन रही थी।

फिर उसने पेटीकोट उठाकर अंदर से अपनी चड्डी निकाल कर बाजू में रखी। उसी कारण मुझे उसके बड़े बड़े गोरे कूल्हे नजर आये और मेरा लंड और तन गया।

फिर उसने अपनी ब्रा भी निकाली और वो घर में पहनने के कपड़े लेने के लिए मुड़ी तब मैंने उसके बड़े-बड़े गोरे आम जैसे स्तनों के दर्शन किये। उसका पेटीकोट आगे से थोड़ा फटा हुआ था इसलिए पेट के नीचे के बाल भी साफ़ नजर आ रहे थे।

अब मैंने आहिस्ते से अपनी लुंगी सरका दी ताकि मेरा पूरा का पूरा लंड उसको दिखे। जब उसने मेरा दस इंच का लंड खुला देखा तो उसके होश उड़ गए। लगता है उसको नजदीक से देखने की उसको लालसा हुई और वो थोड़ा नीचे झुक गई।

मैं उसी वक़्त उठकर खड़ा हुआ जैसे कि मुझे बाथरूम जाना है। सामने ही उसे देखकर मैंने आश्चर्य से उसे पूछा कि वो कब आई। लेकिन वो बिना कुछ बोले अपनी छाती पर हाथ रखकर खड़ी थी और मेरे नीचे वाले को देखकर मुस्करा रही थी।

मैंने नीचे देखा और उसे कहा- माफ़ करना, सपना देख रहा था, इसीलिए यह हालत हुई है।

तो उसने हंसते हुए कहा- कौन है वो जो सपने में इस सुन्दर चीज से खेल रही थी?

तो मैंने उससे कहा- बुरा नहीं मानना लेकिन वो तुम्हीं हो जो सपने में मुझे सताती हो !

ऐसा कहते हुए मैंने उसको अपनी तरफ खींचा और उसके मुख को चूमा और उसके स्तन अपने हाथ में लेकर कुचलने लगा। लेकिन उसने मुझे जोर का धक्का देकर दूर धकेला और बेड पर बैठकर रोने लगी और कहने लगी- नहीं, मुझे माफ़ करो लेकिन मैं ये सब तुम्हारे साथ नहीं कर सकती, यह पाप है, तुम मेरे बहन के पति हो, यह पाप मैं नहीं कर सकती।

थोड़ी देर उसको रोने देने का बाद मैंने उसे कहा- कैसा पाप ? तुम तो मेरी साली हो और साली तो आधी घरवाली होती है और क्या मुझे मालूम नहीं कि शादी को तीन साल होने के बाद भी तुम्हारी संतान नहीं है क्योंकि तुम्हारा पति तुम्हें यह सुख नहीं दे पाता। क्या तुम नहीं चाहती कि तुम मेरे इस लंड की मालकिन बनो और इसका मजा ..

पूरी कहानी यहाँ है !

रानी के साथ एक रात

2010-08-19T23:30:00.001+05:30

प्रेषक : अमन

शहर से पहली बार मैं गाँव की गया था। मेरे लिए एक अलग कमरा और नौकर था, मगर यह नहीं मालूम था कि एक नौकरानी भी रख रखी थी मेरे लिए। शाम होते ही नौकरानी मेरे लिए चाय और नाश्ता लेकर कमरे में पहुँच गई। मैं उसी समय नहा कर निकला था और तौलिये में लिपटा मेरा गठीला बदन देखने लायक था। होता क्यों नहीं, जिम जा कर और कसरत करके मैंने अपनी बदन को गठीला और मजबूत बना रखा था। तौलिया लपेट कर मैं आईने में बाल संवारता जा रहा थी कि मेरी नजर अचानक अपने पीछे किसी पर पड़ी। चोली और लहंगे में लिपटी एक छरहरी काया वाली कंटीली कन्या मेरे पीछे चाय की तश्तरी लिए मेरे गठीले बदन को निहार रही थी।

पीछे मुड़ कर देखा तो वो शरमा गई। उसकी कसी हुई चोली और नाभि के नीचे तक कसा हुआ लहंगा वाकई में गजब ढा रहा था।

छोटे मालिक ! नाश्ता ! उसने कहा।

रख दो ! और सुनो, आगे से पूछ कर कमरे में आना !

जी, गलती हो गई ! उसने कहा और मुड़ कर जाने लगी।

कुछ सोच कर मैंने उसे रोका और कहा- अच्छा, तुम्हारा नाम क्या है?

रानी ! उसने जवाब दिया।

हम्म ! नाम तो अच्छा है, कब से काम करती हो?

साहब, मैं तो हूँ ही आप लोगों की सेवा के लिए …. और बड़े मालिक ने कहा है कि आपका खास ख्याल रखूं.. अगर किसी चीज़ की जरुरत हो तो संकोच मत कीजियेगा …

सच में, रानी कर भरा-पूरा शरीर देख कर कोई भी संकोच नहीं करना चाहेगा …

साहब मैं रात में फिर से आऊँगी ! कह कर रानी अपने मांसल नितम्बों को सेक्सी अदा से मटकाती हुई कमरे से चल दी।

रानी क्या गई मेरे तन बदन में आग लगा गई… मेरा ८ इंच का लंड एकदम से फनफ़ना उठा … दिल कर रहा था कि उसी समय उसे अपनी बाँहों में दबोच लूँ और उसकी मादक जवानी का रस पी लूँ …

खैर रात होने का इन्तज़ार करने लगा। इतने में मामा जी आ गए और कहने लगे- क्यों भांजे, कैसा लगा हमारा इन्तजाम … कोई कसर तो नहीं रह गई?

नहीं मामा जी, सब बहुत बढ़िया है !

और कैसी लगी, तीखी मिर्ची? मामा जी ने कहा

जरा संभल कर ! शहर की मालों से अलग है, खास तुम्हारे लिए ही है …जी भर के मजे करना……और कोई कसर मत रखना …

मैं समझ गया कि उस कंटाप को मामा जी ने मेरे लिए ही रखा है …

अब तो मैं भी पूरे जोश में था कि कैसे अपनी प्यास बुझाई जाये और रात का इन्तज़ार करने लगा।

रात का भोजन तो हो गया और मैं अपने कमरे में लौट गया और रानी का इन्तज़ार करने लगा।

नौ बजे के बाद कमरे का दरवाजा हल्का सा खुला और सजी-धजी रानी मेरे कमरे में आई…

साहब आ सकती हूँ? उसने आवाज लगाई…

आ जाओ, मैंने कहा।

वो आई और बिस्तर पर मेरे बगल में बैठ गई … उसने कसी हुई चोली और कमर के बहुत नीचे से लहंगा पहन रखा था, उसके बालों में मोगरे और चमेली की माला सजी हुई थी, माथे पर बिंदी, आँखों में काजल और होंठों में गजब की लाली थी।

मैंने उसके कमर पर हाथ रखा और तुंरत अपनी बाहों में भींच लिया…

“ज्यादा उतावले मत होईये साहब, रात तो अभी बाकी है और मैं तो आपकी ही हूँ !” रानी ने कहा।

“मुझे साहब मत कहो, मनोज कहो !” मैंने कहा।

वो मेरी बाँहों में लिपट गई और उसके सीने के दो उन्नत उभर मेरे सीने में धँसने लगे।

यूँ तो मैंने शहर में बहुत लड़कियों को चोदा था मगर गाँव की किसी हसीना के साथ ये मेरा पहला मौका था।

मैंने उसके होंठों को अपने होंठों में लिया और धीरे-धीरे चूसने लगा। गजब का स्वाद था ! मेरे हाथ उसकी चिकनी पीठ पर फिसल रहे थे और मेरा ८ इंच का लंड धीरे-धीरे अपने शबाब पर आ रहा था। मगर मैं यह पारी बहुत देर तक खेलना चाहता था और उस नशीली रात का पूरा मजा लेना चाहता था, आखिर मुझे उस गाँव की कली को मसल कर जो रख देना था। रानी की कमर पर हाथ डाल कर मैंने उसे पूरा भींच लिया था। रानी भी अपने रसीले होंठों को मेरे होंठों पर घुमा रही थी जैसे कहना चाहती हो कि चूसो और चूसो मेरे रसीले होंठों को !

मेरे हाथ फिसलते हुए उसके मांसल नितम्बों…

पूरी कहानी यहाँ है !

My Wife & My Close Friend

2010-08-19T23:29:00.001+05:30

As a next step in my strong urge to expose my wife to others, lately I decided seriously to expose my wife to my close friend. My wife has no hassles in exposing to strangers in train, bus, in our car, or cinema halls and malls. We have done it at all these places very discreetly and without getting vulgar. But she was very apprehensive to expose to a person who was very well known to both of us.

I worked on her Mnd for almost 15 days before the scheduled visit of my classmate Mayur to our home in Kanpur. I told my wife that she has nothing to lose when I myself am going to enjoy her exposure to him. I also told her that we must keep exploring different ways to enhance our sex life and keep adding new spice to it to keep the romance alive. I told her that I will really enjoy seeing Mayur ogling at her assets or getting nervous due to is erection. She said that Mayur may take offense and he may think that we are pervert;

I may lose my friendship with him. Knowing Mayur very well, I assured her that nothing wrong is going to happen, I told her that Mayur will not know what to do; he will not even say anything. Mayur is married and likes his wife too. But his wife has put on weight within 2 years of their marriage and he is quite sad about it. We always discuss our wives on phone with each other and talk about their body and sex too.

My wife was surprised to know that I had been talking about her body to him. Now that I mentioned it to her, she wanted to know what all about her is already known to Mayur. I told her that Mayur knows her boobs are 34 C. her panty size is 34 too, she generally wears thong panties, and she likes lace bras. I have taught her to sleep nude at night with me; that I don’t allow her to wear bra and panty under her clothes when we are at home and now she is so used to it that she forgets to wear them sometimes even when someone visits us; she sometimes likes a vibrator for orgasm.

She likes her pussy licked by me but she does not like hard pressure on her clitoris, she sucks my cock like an expert, we do c2c on webcam on yahoo messenger with other couples and show all type of sex to them fully naked. But I had not told him about her exposure episodes in public. She couldn’t believe I had told so much to Mayur. But then she called me a naughty boy and said if he already knows so much, then little bit of fun with him is possible. She wanted to know what I had in mind.

She asked me, “okay, but I hope you are not thinking of parading me nude in front of Mayur”. I told her not to ask what I am thinking, because if she hears it, she may think I have gone mad. So I told her that it is all up to her how much to expose to Mayur. Now that I had put the ball in her court, she became mellowed down and asked me to at least tell her what I wanted. She said that she did not want to be seen as a slut to someone whom we know so well, she did not want Mayur to think that she has a loose character, or she is a nymph who is looking to bed with him.

I told her I have a plan which will make her exposure look very natural and unintended. I had worked out plan for all six days that Mayur was going to be with us which also included showing her full nude to him without him realizing that it is planned. When I told her my plan, she was mighty excited and I could make out she had liked it. Mayur was visiting out town for his company work. He was coming alone and was going to stay with us for almost four days.

He had mentioned that he would be leaving home daily at about 9 am with me and will come home with me in the evening at 5 pm. The day mayor was to come; I asked my wife if she is ready. She was quite apprehensive but excited too. She had done all the preparations as I had told her. I too had done couple of modifications in our house. She had shaved off all her body hair, including her pussy, had accompanied me to buy some clothes for her as per our plan.

What we had decided is that she will wear a total of four clothes at a time on her body (bra, panty, top and lower clothes) for the first day, three clothes for the second day, two clothes for the third day and only one cloth on her body for the last three days. Accordingly we had bought clothes which will enable adequate exposure of her assets without making it intentional. We had decided not to shock Mayur right in the beginning. So when we went in our car to receive him at the railway station at

7 pm in the evening, my wife was wearing a white shirt with round wide neck and a white knee length skirt with white bra and white thong panty inside. After the initial pleasantries, we sat in the car and moved to our home. I and Mayur, we sat in front, and my wife sat at the back in the centre of the back seat. She was chatting continuously to give an impression that she wanted to know all about his family, his wife and so on and was appearing unmindful of her dress.

As decided, she had by now having her shirt’s top button open (she had purposefully bumped into a lady on the platform to make it happen, and Mayur had seen her getting in to this encounter). She was wearing a push up bra with strings and her moons were nicely pushed up together peeking about one forth out of her cleavage. While placing his hand bag on her side, she had shuffled up her skirt while sitting in her seat so that her knees were clearly exposed and she was keeping a slight gap between her legs giving a little bit of view of her inner thighs.

As expected, Mayur was missing no chance to turn back and answer her queries, laughing, nodding, waving his hands, and making quick un-noticeable glances towards her cleavage and legs. After about 15 minutes of journey she intentionally closed her top button to give an impression that she is like any other lady guarding her dignity. Now she was leaning in front to talk to us with her elbows on her knees there by making sure that Mayur would get his share of view of her cleavage whenever he turned back to talk to her.

When we reached home; we got out and Mayur went to the back left door to take out his hand bag so that she could get out. She handed over the bag to him from inside and then slide along the seat to get out. This made her skirt ride up more and for a good 4-5 seconds he got a nice view of her left thigh, then she bent towards him and came out of the car, once again giving him a good view of her cleavage. She adjusted her clothes as if nothing happened and we all moved inside the house.

When Mayur was getting his suitcase out of the boot of the car, my wife glanced at me; she was seeking my approval of her actions so far. I gave her a thumps up sign expressing my happiness, and she smiled. She was enjoying it. We got freshened up; Mayur and I were now sitting in living room having a drink. My wife was working in kitchen getting the meal ready. The TV was on. Last week I had modified our TV shelf. I got glass sliding doors fitted to the shelves on both sides of the TV,

I got a mirror fitted to the door panels of the portion below the TV. The kitchen was in continuity with the living room and there was no wall dividing the two. Only a dining table was in between the sofas and the kitchen. So while facing the TV, one had to just look at the glass sliding doors adjacent to the TV to see what is going on in the kitchen behind. I had found out which seat on sofa is best to get a better view of kitchen and had offered that seat to Mayur. It took me just few minutes to realize that

Mayur had already discovered the use of glass doors and to cover his attempts at he even asked me about couple of gift items placed behind the glass. My wife was wearing a sleeveless kurta and a same pajama which was covering just till her calves. The cloth was thin enough to show the undergarments in a bright light. The kurta was again collarless with little more cleavage than usual. She was deliberately wearing black string bra which was little tight for her pushing up her boobs one third out of her bra.

She was wearing a black thong panty too. I got up and went behind into the kitchen pretending to look for something and told my wife that Mayur is watching her now. Then I kissed her on the lips and came back to the sofa. Mayur gave me a curious glance before pretending to watch movie on the TV. This assured me that he watched us kiss. To give him a closer look at my wife, I asked her to get me the mobile phone. She came closer and stood next to sofa little ahead of Mayur asking me where it is.

We both went into a two minute discussion on who had seen it last, who misplaced it and where it can be. I asked her to see in the shelf below the TV. She stood in front of the TV for almost one minute pretending to look in the side sheves. The light of the TV outlined her body curves through the thin cloth of her kurta pyjama. Mayur was watching straight as if glued to TV, but the fact was that she was right in front of the TV.

During her search, she gave good side and front views giving him good look at her undergarments and pushed up boobs through her thin dress. Then she did what even I had not thought of. She faced the TV and bent down keeping her knees almost straight and pretended to look for the mobile in the shelves under the TV. She opened only one mirror door and kept the one towards Mayur’s side closed thus giving him a good view of her cleavage in the mirror.

The light of the TV was now going straight between her boobs and her cleavage was exceptionally well lit. She had raised her buttocks facing us and the thin black thong of the panty passing between her ass cheeks was now almost visible. She stayed there like that for good about a whole minute. I didn’t even feel the need to see if Mayur was watching her booty, I was sure he couldn’t have missed it.

Then she got up as easily as she had bent and mockingly accused me of losing the mobile and went back to kitchen. I followed her in kitchen talking loudly cajoling her not to get angry and kissed her once again this time placing my hand on her right boob. Then we had our meal. Both of us sat on the sofa and my wife sat on the floor on the left side of Mayur, all watching TV. Her top button had opened again. She kept on talking thus giving ample opportunity to Mayur to look at her.

Enjoy Full Story Here Or Read More Couple Sex Stories Here!

इंग्लैंड आकर बन गई मैं टैक्सी

2010-08-08T22:49:00.001+05:30

लेखिका : रूही सिंह

सभी अन्तर्वासना पढ़ने वालों को रूही की तरफ से प्रणाम !

मैं एक पंजाबन लड़की हूँ और इंग्लैंड में एक साल का स्टडी और साथ दो साल के वर्क परमिट वीसा पर इंग्लैंड आई थी। दो साल के बाद मैंने अपना वीसा एक्सटेंड करवा लिया था। कुल मिला कर तीन साल से इंग्लैंड में हूँ। पहले तो सपने में भी इन्टरनेट पर बैठने की नहीं सोची, यहाँ किसी के पास फालतू समय नहीं, मैं भारत में बहुत इन्टरनेट सर्फिंग करती थी, इसके ज़रिये दो यार बना लिए थे और फिर उनके साथ खूब मस्ती की। वैसे भी कॉलेज में मेरे कई लड़कों से चक्कर थे और मैं एक चालू और जुगाड़ टाइप की लड़की कहलाती थी। लड़कों के साथ पकड़े जाने पर मैं दो बार कॉलेज से सस्पेंड हुई थी- एक बार तो केमिस्ट्री लेब में और दूसरी बार क्लास रूम में आधी छुट्टी टाइम !

मुझे और उन दोनों लड़कों की भी निकाल दिया। उसके बाद मैंने प्राइवेट स्कूल जगन ज्योति पब्लिक स्कूल से मैं हीला वसीला करके पास हुई। मैं बोर्ड की क्लास में थी कामर्स ग्रुप में।

सुपरिटेंडेन्ट लग कर आये सर को अपने हुस्न के जाल में फंसाया। वैसे तो बहुत नक़ल चल रही थी लेकिन सर मुझे अलग बिठा देते और बुक्स, नोट्स दे देते ! पेपर के बाद मुझे सर ही घर छोड़ते थे। पहला पेपर ख़त्म हुआ, उन्होंने कह दिया था कि मेरे साथ चलना ! मैं ही घर छोड़ दूंगा।

मैंने घर में कहा कि पेपर के बाद अगले पेपर की तैयारी के लिए मुझे ट्यूशन पढ़नी पड़ रही है।

किसी ने कुछ नहीं कहा। उसने कार में ही छेड़छाड़ शुरू कर दी। पूरे रास्ते में उसका हाथ में पकड़ सहलाती आई और वो भी बीच बीच में मेरे मम्मे दबाते आये।

मेरे पास समय कम था, मैं उनके घर जाते ही उनसे लिपट गई और वो मुझे बेडरूम में ले गए। जाते ही मैंने अपनी शर्ट उतार दी और फिर स्कर्ट भी उतार दी। मुझे नंगी देख उसका लौड़ा कच्छे को फाड़ने को आ रहा था तो मैंने एक पल में उतार दिया। उनका लौड़ा इतना भयंकर होगा, सोचा नहीं था।

मैं वहीं पाँव के बल बैठ गई और मुहं में ले लिया।

और फिर उन्होंने मुझे एक घंटे में दो बार चोदा। इस तरह मैंने बारहवीं के पेपर दिए और मेरे ७५% नंबर आये।

मेरी एक बहन शादी के बाद अपने पति के साथ बंगलौर चली गई और वो हमें उनके घर की साफ़ सफाई के लिए चाभी दे गई। एक दिन मैंने घर से चोरी छिपे चाभी उठाई और अपने बॉयफ्रेंड को वहीं बुला लिया।

अभी हम पहला राउंड लगा कर साँसे ले रहे थे कि कोई आ गया, झट से कपड़े पहने, दरवाज़ा खोला तो देखा- माँ थीं ! ज़बरदस्त थप्पड़ लगा ! यह तेरा स्कूल है हरामजादी?

उस मुहल्ले में भी मेरी बदनामी देख मेरी इंग्लैंड की फाइल लगा दी गई और कर-करवा कर एक यूनीवर्सिटी में दाखिल करवाया। दो साल का वर्क परमिट मिला और उड़ कर चली गई इंगलैंड।

अपने सारे आशिकों के बारे सोच-सोच मेरा मन सा भर आता ! वहाँ मेरा कोई रिश्तेदार नहीं था। यूनीवर्सिटी में क्लास ज्वाइन कर ली और हॉस्टल में रहने लगी।

एक-दो महीनों में वहां मेरा एक भारतीय लड़के से चक्कर शुरु हो गया।

उसने मुझे कहा- हॉस्टल छोड़ दे और मेरे साथ रेंट पर रह ले ! अपने हिस्से के पैसे देती रहना ! हॉस्टल से कम खर्चा है और साथ में बहुत बढ़िया काम पार्ट-टाइम मिलेगा !

वो जहाँ रहता था उसमें तीन कमरे थे रसोई, आलीशान बाथरूम, वूडन फ्लोर्स, दो कमरों में छः लड़के रहते थे और एक में तीन लड़कियाँ ! एक भारतीय, एक पाकिस्तानी और एक नाइजीरियन।

कमरे बहुत खुले थे। मैंने सोच-विचार करके हॉस्टल छोड़ दिया और मैंने रवि से कहा- आज कॉलेज बंक करके मेरा सामान मेरे साथ शिफ्ट तो करवा दे !

उसने मेरी मदद की, सभी कॉलेज गए हुए थे, हम दोनों अकेले थे, उसको अकेला देख मेरी प्यास जाग उठी। दो महीने से ज्यादा मुझे लौड़ा लिए हो चुके थे।

उसने मुझे हल्के से चूमा और बोला- आई लव यूं रूही !

मैं उठी और उसके सामने खड़ी होकर उसके होंठ चूसने लगी और बोली- आई लव यू…

पूरी कहानी यहाँ है !

aban Malkin Ko Apna Banaya

2010-08-08T22:48:00.000+05:30

Yeh kahani ek naukar ki zubaani hai. Mera naam Dharma hai. Meri umar 18 saal hai. Bachpun se mere maa baap ka koi ataa-pata nahin, isliye main sadkon footpathon par hi palaa – bada hua. Kabhi akhbaar bechkar roti khataa toh kabhi gadiyaan saaf kar ke. Ek saal pehle main ek agency mein aa gaya jo logon ko servants dilaati thee. Main shakl se bhola bhala dikhta hoon aur boltaa bhi bahut kam hoon, zyadatar chup hi rehta hoon.

Main-ne kuch din agency mein hi peon ka kaam kiya. Unhone mujhe khanaa banana aur jhaadoo pochaa lagaana bhi sikhaaya jis-se ki main ek sampoorna naukar ban paaoun. 2 mahine pehle ki baat hai jab main ek ghar mein naukar laga. Veh punjabi theh, maalik sardaar aur maalkin punjaaban thee. Maalik ka naam Jaspaal Singh aur maalkin ka Jaspreet. Maalik ki umar lagbhag 43 aur maalkin ki 34 hai. Unki ek beti hai jo foreign mein pad rahi hai. Maalik kisi company ka manager hai aur aksar tour pe rehtaa hai.

Maalkin ek typical punjaban hain. Baat punjabi mein hi karti hain. Height 5.8??, jaise ki typical punjaabano ki hoti hai, thodi moti, pet bahut halka sa bahar nikal raha hai, chootad bade aur bhare bhar hain, mamme (breast) bhi bade aur bhare bhare hain, kamar hogi lagbhag 35 inch, rang kafi gora, hnoth normal se thode bade jo ki laal lipistic mein sahraab ki botal lagte hain. Kehne ka matlab hain ki maalkin ka shareer aam auraton se zyada bada hai, itni moti nahin hain, bus shareer ka size bada hai.

Meri hieght 5.6″ hai, rang kafi saavlaa hai, maalikin ke rang ke aage toh mera rang kala hi kehlaya jaayega. Meri shakl bholi hai, sir ke baal bahut kum karvaa rakhe hain, ek tarah se main ganja hi hoon, isliye bachchaa lagta hoon. Lekin meri thodi thodi muscles bhi hain. Mujhe zyada punjabi bhaasha nahin aati thee lekin lekin maalkin ki punjabi sunte sunte ab main bhi thodi kachi pakki punjabi bolne laga hoon. Maalkin toh hamesha punjabi bolti hain.

Main raat ko kitchen mein sota hoon. Ghar waalon ko mujh par bharosa hai. Roz subeh uth kar main sabse pehle maalik-maalkin ke liye bed-tea banata hoon. Yeh un dino ki baat hai jab maalik tour pe gaye hue theh. Subeh hui toh main-ne maalkin ke liye bed-tea banaaee aur unke kamre mein gaya. Maalkin ko main awaaz de kar uthataa tha, kamre mein jaakar main bola

Main : beejee, chaa (tea) rakhi eh..

Maalkin : leh aaya chaa, dharam ki time hoya eh ?

Beejee di aankhein band see

Main : beejee 7 vajeh eh..

Beejee din ich (mein) teh salwaar kameez paandee (pehentee) ehn teh raat noo sondee/sotee bhi salwaar kameez ich hi eh.par raat wala salwaar kameez bahut patleh kapde ka hota hai isliye thoda sa transparent hai jis mein se unki kaalee bra kuch kuch dikhaayee deti hai. din ich beejee salwaar kameez de naal dupatta ya chunni nahin paandee. una de salwaar kameez bade rang birange honde eh. vaise mera dimaag unke shareer par kabhi nahin gaya tha lekin ek subeh….

Main chaaye leke beejee ke kamre mein gaya toh main-ne dekha ki beejee pet ke bal so rahee thee aur unki kameez unke chootad se bhi oopar unki kamar tak chadee hui thee. unki salwaar unke chootadon ke beech mein ghusee hui thee. yeh dekh kar mujhe apnee shu shu mein pehlee baar kuch feel hua. unki salwaar bhi thodi transparent thee isliye halka halka una da underwear bhi dikh raha see. mein pehlee vaar una de chootadon da actual size dekh raha see. una de chootad zyaada moteh teh nahin par bade kafi see.

Mera dil kiya ki main una di salwaar una di chootadon de beech mein se nikaal doon…. lekin..kya karoon.. aisa kar nahin sakta tha..main una di chootadon ich phassi hui salwaar ich inaa kho gaya ki main-nu pata hi nahin chala kab beejee thoda mudi aur boleen

Beejee : dharam, kithe koya hua eh, chaa rakhega vi ya issi tarah khadaa rahegaa

Beejee di awaaz mein thoda gussa tha..meri nazar beejee de chootadon teh see..beejee ne apni salwaar noo dekha toh payaa ki vo chootadon se oopar chadee hui see…. teh unke naukar ki nazar unke chootron ke beech phassin hui salwaar par thee..(yeh kahani yahoo group hindi_internet_ love_making_ stories me padh rahe hai)

Beejee ne foran ek haath se apni hips mein phaasin hui salwaar ko pakad kar bahar kiya aur oopar chadee hui kameez neeche kari..unka apni salwaar ko apnee hips mein se nikaalna mujhe bahut achchaa laga

Beejee : dharam, main keya chaa rakh de

Main : jee beejee….aaj tussi thodi der naal uthe ho

Beejee : nahin, main teh sahi time teh uth gayee….tu hi chaa leke kinhee khayaalon ich koya see..

Main : nahin beejee..main soch reya see twaanu neend taa jagaavan ki nahin

Beejee : zyaada galaan na banaa…chaa rakh de aur jaa

Beejee ko pata chal gaya tha ki mera dhyaan kahan tha…isliye unhe thoda gussa ayaa..lekin ismein mera kya kasoor tha..jo saamne hoga vahi toh dikhegaa…. ……..tab se meri aankhon ke saamne bas beejee ke chootad aur chootadon mein phasssssi salwaar ki hi photo aatee rahee.. beejee naha dhokar aayee..aaj unhone ne kaale rang ka salwaar kameez pehna tha…unke gore badan pe kaalaa rang gazzzzab lag raha tha…vo salwaar kameez unhone pehlee baar pehna tha..

Apna naashta beejee khud banati thee..lunch aur dinner main banata tha..jitni der vo naashta banati utni der main ghar ki safaee mein lagat hota tha…. kareeb dupher ke 1 baje theh..kapde dhone ke baad main kitchen mein lunch ke liye sabjee bana raha tha…tab beejee kitchen mein aayeen..

Beejee : dharma, ki banaa reya hai aaj

Main : beejee tussi dasso, vaise main teh dum aaloo banaane dee soch reya aan

Beejee : haan, dum aaloo hi theek eh

Main : beejee, tussi kahin bahar jaa rahe ho?

Beejee : nahin teh..kyon ?

Main : twade kapdaan noo dekh ke laga ke tussi bahar jaa rahe ho

Beejee : kapdaan noo…oh..eh suit main pehlee vaar payaa eh..naya silwayaa eh

Main : beejee, ek gal dasaan

Beejee : kee ?

Main : tussi is suit ich bahut sundar lag rahe ho….eh kaala rang twaanu bahut soot kar rahaa hai

Beejee : achchaa, teh tu eh hi dekh da rendaa eh ki mein kis suit ich kaisee lag rahee aan

Main : nahin aisee gal nahin eh..

Beejee : kaala suit main pehlee vaar silwaayaa eh..

Main : beejee iss suit di chunni kis rang di eh

Beejee : safed rang di..

Main : safed..main- nu nahin lagdaa ki safed chunni iss kaale suit naal match kare..

Beejee : main vi pehen ke nahin dekhee….hune aandee aan

Beejee apne kamre se chunni lene gayee…wapas kitchen mein aayee toh unhone chuuni pehenee hui see

Beejee : le dekh…kaisee lagdee eh ?

Main : nahin beejee..main- nu teh achchee nahin lagee…isse toh aap bina chunni ke hi achche lag teh ho..

Beejee : sach dus..agar main eh chunni paa ke apnee saheli de ghar javaan teh veh mera mazaak teh nahin karengi ?

Main : mere khayaal teh karengi..

Beejee : teh tu dus..kedi rang di chunni paavaan is suit naal ?

Main : par twaanu chunni pehene ki lod (zaroorat) ki eh..

Beejee : teh ki main ghar de bahar bagger chunni de jaavan..

Main : aa ho..teh kya hua

Beejee : tu pagal eh..shareef gharaan di auratein ghar do bahar chunni kar ke hi nikaldi enh

Main: par kis waastey..

Beejee : kis waastey!…. taki log unhaanoo buri nazraan naal naa dekhein

Main : ki gal kar de ho beejee…..chunni de bagger log buri nazar naal kyon dekhaange ?

Beejee ke chehre pe halki see muskaan thee jo vo chupaane ki koshish kar rahee thee

Beejee : dharma..tu 18 saal da ho gayaa eh tenu eh vi nahin pata..

Main : main-nu kaun dussegaa beejee..

Beejee : tenu dis nahin raha ki agar main ne chunni nahin pehenee teh….kis tarah dussaan tenu..

Main : achchaa beejee, chunni da kaam ki hai..

Beejee : chunni dhakkhan waastey ki jaandi eh..

Main : dhakkhan waatse..ki dhakkhan waastey..choti see chunni aakhir ki dhak sak di eh..?..beejee tussi vi teh eh safed chunni paa rakhee eh..ki dhak di payee eh yeh?..main-nu teh lagdaa nahin kuch vi dhak di payee oh..

Beejee : teh le hun main chunni utaar di aan..

Beejee ne chunni utaar di

Beejee : le..hun dus..eh chunni pehle kuch dhak di nahin payee see

Main : oh..beejee.. main samajh gayaa..eh aurataan de unhaan noo dhak di eh..

Beejee : ah ho..eh aurataan de unhaan noo dhak di eh

Main : main taa kadi aurataan de dhakkhan wali cheez teh gaur hi nahin kitaa…hun main market jaate hue iss cheez teh gaur karaangaan..

Beejee ne chunni utaar di thee

Beejee : cheez..kis cheez teh gaur karegaa ?

Main : eh hi ki kis aurat ne dhaki hui eh aur kisne nahin…

Beejee : tu zaroor maar khaaeygaa..( yeh kahani yahoo group hindi_internet_ love_making_ stories me padh rahe hai)

Main : par beejee..aurataan noo oh dhakkahn di lod ki eh..marad teh nahin dhak de

Beejee : jo auraton da honda eh o maradon da naihin honda..

Main : oh teh theek eh..par marad aurtaan de un pe buri nazar kyun dalenge ?

Beejee thoda sa muskurate hue bolin

Beejee : shayad maradaan noo o cheez achchee lagdee eh..

Main : eh lo..es ich achcha lagne wala ki eh..

Beejee : eh main-nu ki pataa…..tu eh dus ki kaunsi rang di chunni is suit naal match karegee..

Main : beejee mere khayaal naal teh kaali rang di chunni hi is naalon match karegee..

Beejee : hmm..shayad tu theek kendaa eh..kaali chunni teh mere paas hai vi..

Main : beejee market ich jagah jagah rang aur pichkaariaan mil rahee hain..ki holi aane waali eh ?

Beejee : aane waali ki eh..kal teh hai holi..

Main : beejee tussi khelde o holi ?

Beejee : pehle kheldi see…lekin iss shahar ich assi naye eh..teh khelen wala koi hai hi nahin..oopron tere saab vi nahin hain iss vaari..

Main : beejee main-nu teh holi bahut pasand eh….par iss vaari lagdaa eh main vi nahin khel pavaangaa

Beejee : kyun..tere dost nahin bane yahan par..main tenu kal di chutti de sakdi aan

Main : ith-theh mera koi dost nahin eh….beejee tussi kheloge mere naal ?

Beejee: main..!!..main- nu teh holi koi khaas pasand vi nahin eh..

Main : theek eh..ik saal holi nahin kheli teh kaun see aafat aa jaayegee..agle saal tak teh shayad dost ban jaayen main-ne moonh latkaateh hue bola..beejee se mera dukh dekha na gayaa

Beejee : achcha theek eh..main thoda jaya khel levaangeen tere naal..par eh gal tere saab noo pata nahin chalni chaahiye..o shayad bura manaa baithe

Main thoda khush ho kar bola

Main : nahin beejee saab noo eh gal pata kaise chalegee…. .teh main market jaa ke thoda rang le aanvaa

Beejee : hune nahin….khaana khaane de baad jaavin bachpun mein mere kafi yaar dost ban gaye theh jo meri hi tarah sadkon pe rehteh theh..hum aapas mein khoob holi khele karte theh..bhaang bhi peeteh theh..

khaana khaane ke baad mein market se thoda gulaal, thoda pakkaa rang, gubbaare aur khud ke liye bhaang le aaya…….lekin ghar aakar main-ne beejee ko sirf gulaal aur gubbare hi dikhaaye..

Beejee table pe khaana khaatee thee aur main farsh (floor) pe. jab saab hote theh toh main khaana kitchen mein khaata tha…lekin jab saab nahin hote theh toh main aur beejee tv dekhteh hue khaana khaate theh..beejee table pe aur main farsh pe….khaana khaate hue beejee bolin

Enjoy Full Story Here Or Read More Desi Sex Stories Here!

The Phone Call

2010-07-31T16:30:00.001+05:30

A woman is in bed with her lover, who also happens to be her husband’s best friend. They make love for hours. Afterward, they’re just lying there, each savoring the greatness of the other. The telephone rings and, because it is the woman’s house, she reaches over and picks up the receiver.

Her lover looks over at her and listens, only hearing her side of the conversation .. She is speaking in a cheery voice, “Hello? Oh, hi. So glad you called. Really? That’s wonderful. I’m so happy for you. Sounds terrific. Great. Thanks and y’all have a good time. Okay? See ya when you get back in a couple of days. Love you, bye.”

She hangs up the telephone and her lover asks, “Who was that?”?

She replies, “That was my husband telling me what a wonderful time he’s having on his fishing trip with you.”

The Education Of Preeti -Sex Education

2010-07-31T16:29:00.000+05:30

Vijay is a 28 year old educated engineer, working in a reputed company in Hyderabad. His parents live in a different city, but due to his work, Vijay was forced to move to a different city and live alone in a small rented room. At first, he did not like the setting that much, since he was forced to manage his house by himself. As much as a hot blooded male bachelor would, that is. But, soon he realized that living alone came with its own benefits. Especially when that hot blooded male bachelor enjoys partying, clubbing, prostitutes and of course lot of time surfing internet porn.

As time passed, Vijay discovered the benefits of the location of his rented room as well. As it happened, the house he stayed was right across the road from the local bus stop, where a number of engineering college students boarded their buses. The icing on the top was that, two out of five engineering college buses that stopped there were all women. Ah, the pleasure of gazing over such beautiful girls every day as he started for his work in the morning forced him to remain in that small room for a long time. And when the room beside his was vacated (the one with a balcony that overlooked the said bus stop), he jumped and took that as well.

With a mismatched house where two rooms did not have a connecting door (except through a corridor) Vijay lived happily for two long fun filled years. But that changed one summer. The boon of closeness to engineering college bus stop became a bane when his cousin Preeti got admitted in one of those colleges. Since Preeti’s mother was his father’s sister, the most obvious solution their family found was for her to share the house with Vijay.

Vijay felt that was wrong in many levels. First, the Preeti he remembered was a whiny knobbly kneed girl with a very shrill voice that grated on his nerves. Even as a kid, she used to be a drama queen who liked to talk continuously till people around got tired of her. Needless to say, even after almost eight years, Vijay was not looking forward to share his haven with her.

Secondly, their common grandmother was supposed to come stay with Preeti, as well as “help” them both. That, to Vijay sounded like a gravestone on his freedom. But Vijay could not stop the inevitable, and soon he was standing in the railway station to receive the two, dreading the beginning of the end of his good time. The first time he laid his eyes on Preeti, his breath hitched. It was shortly after her 18th birthday that she got admitted into engineering college. Oh boy! She was no longer the knobby kneed girl anymore. She was not that tall, not even five feet in height.

But her very fair skin and right build made her body scream of her womanhood. She was neither skinny, nor chubby in any fashion, but had the right amount of curves at right places. She wore a tight churidaar, and heeled sandles that accentuated her beauty further. As she saw him, her pouty lips broke into a smile that made her face glow. Vijay saw that her eyes held a certain innocence that makes the girl even more endearing. She did not realize that her chunni had slipped off her shoulder as she walked, but Vijay sure did when she was closer.

Her B cup breasts gave a mouth-watering, dick-hardening view of her cleavage, and suddenly he found it very difficult to break his gaze from that one valley of pleasure.”Hello Vijay bhayya” She said when she was closer. Her voice was no longer grating, but sweet and melodious.”Hello Preeti”, Vijay said and on impulse, he leaned and pulled her into a short hug. She was about his shoulder high, and the hug caused her boobs to be pressed against his body. ‘Oh, how soft her body was to touch’, Vijay thought. ”

Wow, you have become a very beautiful girl didn’t you!” he teased causing Preeti to blush. Her fair skin glowed red when he complimented her. He would have loved to continue, but the mood was broken by the only kind of cold water shower grandmothers can pour just by arriving into a scene. After they arrived home, his grandmother greatly appreciated the fact that there were two rooms that were not connected in Vijay’s house, and settled into one of them. That night, he masturbated to just the memory of how Preeti felt during their short hug.

Very soon, Vijay realized that most of the fears he had about having Preeti were no longer applicable. In his mind, even without realizing, Preeti-the-drama-queen became Preeti-the-hot-and-sexy-cousin. Any given opportunity, Vijay found himself staring at his fair-skinned, cute-faced, hot-bodied cousin. Staying in the same house as her gave Vijay further opportunity to not just stare at her in Churidaars and jeans, but in her sober night clothes as well. He made it a point to buy her those two piece night suits with a bit low necks, so that her bra was visible through the shirt. Also, when she bent he could see her mid-riff and when she walked, he could see her sexy ankles.

At nights, Vijay would go into his room, and think of all the sweet moments when he gazed at Preeti, and masturbated. To his regular internet porn surfing sessions, he added his reminiscence of the time he spent with Preeti, and jerked off with pleasure. A few times, he even found her undergarments and wrapped them around his cock as he jerked off. He was having a fun time indeed.

As the year passed, their grandmother was called back and she quickly packed up and left. It took a couple of days for Vijay to realize how great the set up was. That day, as usual, he was sitting in his room and surfing porn and masturbating, when he heard the knock. He was a bit irritated at the interruption, swiftly closed the windows, put on a shorts and opened the door. There stood Preeti in her night clothes, clutching a pillow tightly and an expression of distress on her face.

“What happened?” Vijay asked. “I am scared, Vijay bhayya” She said. “It is very dark and quiet and the sound of vehicles road when they come is making me even more scared” she gushed out in a breath. The way she said it and the way she looked holding a pillow, with fear for silly things on her face made her look so cute that immediately Vijay’s irritation disappeared and a smile came up. The smile was enough for Preeti, as she bounded into the room and jumped on his bed. “What do you want to do then, Preeti?” He asked smiling at the childish behavior of that 19 year old young woman.

“Can I sleep with you?” she blurted out quickly. Hearing that simple statement, Vijay felt blood rush at twice the speed all through his body. “What?” he asked open mouthed. “I promise it’s not going to be everyday” She said quickly, “Just when I am scared”.

The expectant expression on Preeti’s face made him relent quickly, and he nodded. Preeti happily settled on his bed, the same one he sat 5 minutes ago stroking his cock at the thoughts of this very same girl. Just that thought was enough to give Vijay a number of ideas to exploit the situation. But the lessons drilled into his head about respecting woman made him put a stop to those thoughts. Grumbling at his chivalry, Vijay threw the sheets on the floor beside the bed and settled on them. Little did he know that this small act paved the way to a future filled with a number of happy moments.

Soon it became almost a regular thing that a couple of times a week, Preeti would settle in Vijay’s bed, and Vijay on the floor on its side. As any male would know, there would be some nights when he would wake up in the middle of the night with a raging hard-on and mind giving him a number of horny ideas. When this occurred on the days when Preeti was in his room, Vijay hesitated to continue. But seeing that she was fast asleep, he stopped bothering to restrain himself and happily relieved himself right there. He never noticed the times when Preeti woke up, or the times she gazed over at his cock in fascination.

Lesson 1
————-

Couple of days later, Preeti asked Vijay, “Bhayya, How do you change a wallpaper in computer?” I told her to bring the laptop computer and I will show her. I was about to log into her account, when she said, “Not mine, your account”. I looked at her in horror as I knew exactly what wallpaper was there in my account. She said, “You left your account yesterday, and I saw this gandi picture on your wallpaper. I want to change it”

It was a picture of a naked blonde haired pornstar sitting on the floor with legs spread apart. Vijay loved the picture so much because you could see her boobs and pussy clearly, and she had a smile on her face proving how happy she was showing off her body.”Why gandi?” Vijay asked. “She is not wearing any clothes, gandi nahi tho kya” she said then added “Who is she anyway?”

“She is an adult movie star” Vijay said smiling. when the picture loaded on screen, Preeti was staring at the picture intently. Vijay waited for her to continue. “What does she do?” she asked. vijay answered, “She has sex on videos so people can watch it”.

Preeti shook her head and trying to figure out how someone can remove clothes so the whole world can see her naked body. It was hard for her to understand that. “I don’t know much about sex” she confessed openly. Vijay was quite surprised at the openness of the taboo subject they were talking about. It was a testament of how close they became.”You will know more when you marry and become close to a man” Vijay said.

“Do you know about it?”
“Yes”
“How come you know, but I dont?”
Vijay didn’t know what to say, so just said, “That’s how boys are different from girls””But I don’t want to be ignorant when I marry” she said and then added, “Will you teach me?”Vijay almost jumped from his chair. While his body and dick loved the idea, his mind was not ready to wrap around it. “It is not something I can teach Preeti. Only someone very close should”

“But I don’t know any man closer than you” she said petulantly. That simple statement made Vijay get butterflies in his stomach, and tingles all over his body. Her childhood habit of talking without holding back was becoming so evident again.”I know some about it, and I know how happy you become when you play with your lund. I want to know more”

The frankness of that statement sent jolts through Vijay. “How do you know? you were asleep” Preeti giggled cutely saying, “But you make sounds and I wake up and see you doing it. I sleep lightly remember” Her gaze left his face and down to his shorts, where his dick was already hard. At that, Vijay made a snap decision. And so the education of Preeti began.

Enjoy Full Story Here Or Read More Incest Sex Stories Here!

NRI Aunt

2010-07-31T16:28:00.000+05:30

Hello, its been a long time that I contributed here. Well am a 6ft 1inch tall guy with an athletic body and I live in Pune and I have a house for myself. I swim 3 days a week and have been well endowed and gifted at right places. I have wide shoulder, broad chest and almost 6 & 1/2 inch penis. The USP of my penis is that it is very thick.

This incident happened around 5 yrs when I was 20 yr. old. My maternal uncle is settled in the U.S. with his family. My aunt, mami had conceived some time back then and hadn’t visited India ever since. However she decided on a visit to India when all of a sudden my mama couldn’t accompany them.

Their elder son was 4 yr. old then and the neew born must be 8 month old. It so happened in those days that my granny had to go to a relatives place for a week and my grandfather was all alone at their home, so my parents thought it would be right if I went and stayed there.

I dodn’t mind it since I had my cousins to play with since I love kids. Everything went fine for 2 days. In the night my grandfather used to sleep in his room and me and my mami with her kids used to sleep in the room adjoining it. There was a single bed where in I slept, while the kids and mami slept on a double bed a few feets away….

At night both me and mami used to watch tv for long and sleep around 1 midnight. At times she used to doze off early. Till date I have early morning erections even in sleep when my cock is hard as a pole.. One morning my mami woke me up and while we were having breakfast she said, Sagar u have grown up now and u r a big boy.. U should take care of yourself properly..

I didn’t understand why she said that and I just said yes.. She asked me whether I had a girlfriend and I denied.. The day went as normal again and in the night we were again watching tv. At that time her younger son started crying. I looked at him and asked what happened to him? She said she doesn’t know and we tried to calm him down by playing with him..

It was then that mami said that probably he is hungry for milk.. I understood and got up from the bed and started watching tv. My mami opened up the buttons and started breast feeding him. I was making a conscious effort as not to look over there. My heart was pounding loudly..

Just then my mami called out, “Sagar, can I have the remote please?” I said sure and extended my hand with remote without looking towards them. She said its too far.. I had to get up face her and go give the remote to her now. While doing so I saw her right breast glowing in the light of the TV and her deep cleavage. I couldn’t help but stare at it for a few seconds. I gave the remote to her and she said thank u and smiled at me..

Later in the night when we switched off the TV she asked me whether I was comfortable sleeping in such a small bed? I said yes. She then told to come and sleep on the double bed if I ever wanted to. Also she said u can sleep near me, since Jayesh her elder son kicked in sleep. I said no, I am fine and dozed off.

Everything went just as normal even the next day, but I couldn’t keep my eyes off my mami’s jiggling breasts under her maxi. I was sure that she was not wearing a bra inside and once had brushed them by accident without any intention to do so, However, I think she took it other way. Later in the evening it happened twice that she stood behind me and brushed me while passing me.

That was the night when all happened. The kids went off to sleep very soon and my aunt said that I should close the tv soon since she had a head ache. I did so and my aunt asked me to apply a balm on her forehead.

Now I was sitting on the edge of the bed next to my aunt, while my 2 cousins slept on her other side. I started applying the balm on my aunt’s forehead and she was sleeping on her back and made some relieving noises. I applied the balm for around 10 mins and my aunt turned around to face my side.

Her eyes were closed and her hand was on my lap now. My aunt was asleep, so I stopped applying the balm and started moving her hand from my lap so that I could get up. My aunt woke up at that time and asked me why I stopped massaging her forehead…

I told my aunt that I wanted to sleep. She said ok just apply the balm for 2 more minutes.
So I continued applying the balm on her fore head. In the meanwhile my aunt started rubbing my thighs and pressing them, saying that I’m doing a good job.

After some while her hand started moving and rubbing over my upper thigh on my shorts.
I was getting turned on and a bulge was being formed in my shorts through my underwear. I think my aunt noticed it cos she got up a bit and looked into my eyes. I saw a glint of shine in her eyes and she slept with her head on the pillow again.

Her hand started moving through my inner thighs and up and at times were very close to my balls and penis. I really got excited and didn’t realize when I stopped massaging her forehead. She quite boldly placed her hand on my bulge and started rubbing and massaging. By the wetness on my innerwear I realized that I was oozing pre cum.

Soon after playing with my hardened cock and balls over my shorts, my aunt moved her hand down and started rubbing my knee. Her hand again moved up but this time they were inside the shorts from below while playing with the hairs on my thigh.

She applied some pressure and indicated me to part my legs. I was totally under her spells and did as was told. It wasn’t that I was a virgin, and I had had sex twice earlier, but this was totally unexpected and thrilled me.

Soon her hands were on my cock over my underwear but inside my shorts, but it didn’t stay there for long. She moved it below and started playing with my balls and gave them a gentle squeeze.

I moaned with pain and pleasure. She continued playing and sat up a bit again and kissed me full on my lips and started smooching. While we were at it she gain started pressing my balls with vigour.

My moans subdued in her mouth while she started chewing my lips. She removed her hand and held my neck from behind while kissing me. She slept while continuing to kiss me but pulled me on top of her. Now I was over her body while we were smooching in a wild passion.

She held my hand and took it to her breasts and started kneading them. I soon took the signal and with my other hand too started pressing her boobs. We broke the kiss and I started kissing her on her neck and nibbling on her earlobes.

I inserted my tongue in her left earlobe and sucked it and licked it all wet…
I moved down licking her neck and her collar bone. Soon she held my 1 leg between her thighs and was grinding her pussy on my knee. I understood that she was in a lot of heat.

Now I moved down and raised her maxi/ nighty up to her hips and yanked down her already wet panty. The pungent aroma filled my nostrils and gave me a different high altogether.

I dived straight into her moist and slickly pussy and licked off all the juices around her pussy. Both my hands were inside her maxi now and pressed her bra less boobs to delight while I licked the slit of her pussy.

I started pinching and tweaking her nipples and soon found some fluid on it. It was the milk since she was still in the phase of breastfeeding her baby. I took her clit and rolled my tongue around it and sucked it with pleasure and very hard and moved below and tongue fucked her for quite some time.

I really enjoy sucking and licking on a pussy but this joy of mine was short lived. My aunt pulled me by my hair and asked me to close the door where we were sleeping so that there was no risk of my grandfather trespassing.

I latched the door and while I cam back to the bed I saw my aunt had laid down the bed sheet on the floor and had no clothe on her body and was in a spread eagle posture.

I went near her and took off my clothes too. She grabbed my already shaved cock and started pumping it up and down while I knelt near her. I again played with her boobs and saw droplets of milk which I sucked and drank wile she rubbed my cock.

My aunt was surprised by me and asked me whether I had had sex earlier?? I said yes I’ve done it earlier. She just said u naughty boy, u look so innocent to even know about sex but once u r charged up u know the best way to give pleasure…

Enjoy Full Story Here Or Read More Incest Sex Stories Here!

Life Time Deal With Sangeeta

2010-07-30T23:29:00.000+05:30

Hi to all this is sunny from Hyderabad and I am a very regular reader of ISS and always wanted to share my erotic experiences over here for a long time, and finally I am coming up with my first story. Let me first tell you about myself, I am 5 ft 9 in fair complexion good athletic body and always looked for the best in life even when planned to have sex, I looked for the best female around and this happened like this, I am in to my jeweler business and I have a real exclusive designer collection stuff and

I catered only to a very really high end family and corporate customers. I mostly have female customers coming to me alone or with their relatives or friends and this incident happened to me was with Sangeeta (name changed) and to describe about her, she is a marvelous beauty standing around 5ft 7in, 29 years and she being a Punjabi married lady had huge tits with a really well maintained figure and complexion needs no narration….(my tool gets hard even as I start to tell about her),

She is fire, can light up any dick. Sangeeta first came to my store with her friend and they both are filthy rich but needless to say they are down to earth she took some stuff from me and had some repair to it and came back to me and I got that done and got it delivered to her. She was impressed and the next time she came it was holiday and I was just sitting in the store with no one around and half shutters down, she needed something most urgently but I told her it is not possible and that she has to come the next day,

She was in a hurry as she had to go some wedding the next day and she wanted to a buy a gift for that next day she came and hurriedly got a few things and left leaving behind her bag and her mobile. After a long time she called and asked for her bag, I told mam need not worry it is in safe hands and that she can collect it when she is coming next time or can get It collected through some body, then she enquired me whether I checked her bag, I said no, she did not know what to tell but somehow she mustered a few words

And said please check in the smaller compartment of the bag if there is a diamond necklace in it and if it is safe and please don’t open the main one, I checked it and it was there and I told her to be in peace and told nothing to worry everything will be intact, then she asked for my mobile num(which I usually do not give to my customers),but this was a different case and I gave her. Then she said please do not open the main zip of the bag and kept the phone, I was amused, why is asking me not to open the main zip when the diamond neck

Lace was in the smaller one, that excited me more to check it and I took it in to my cabin and just opened it and was thrilled to see a Dildo in it..I simply kept the bag and was waiting to meet her. I thought I have got a stuff to my taste after a long time and was day dreaming of stripping, licking and finally fucking her hard. She came in the evening and I asked her to join me in the cabin and she did with a hot smile which she always had and looked a little puzzled about her bag. I asked her to sit and relax and took up a call simply for some

10 minutes and was just giving her glances on her sexy body and her eyes and she occasionally used to match my eyes and joined them in their lust and then keeping the phone down I said I am really sorry, that was a ISD call and please tell me mam, you look so tensed what would you like to have, she said nothing and I forced her for a juice and made her wait for another 10 min and just started my casual chat and from her I came to know her hubby was a big business man

And was staying in London and that she was alone in her villa and that life was boring even after having so much money, this clicked my heart faster and thought sunny it is the right moment just impress upon her. Then I gave her the bag and asked her to check if everything was fine and then I asked her what was there in the bag and you asked me not to open she said nothing and started checking it I asked was there something more precious than diamonds in there,

She smiled wickedly and said no no no, nothing of that sort then I told her I would like to see what a high end lady keeps in her bag that is more valuable than diamonds she said no no again and then I said come on mam, she stopped me and said please call me Sangeeta, that’s my name and shook her hands gently with me in my cabin, then I said can I see your bag I am really very keen now to know what was there, then I asked in a low tone coming close to the table is it that thing which you ladies use during your holidays (meant to say periods)

She laughed heavily and said you naughty nothing of that sort and that my dates are already gone then I said now I am very much keen and I will see it what you have it in there, then she stared in to my eyes and said are you sure you did not check my bag, I said that was a gentle man’s word, I cannot open it after you have asked me not to see it she gave her number and address and asked me, what I was doing this week end, I said nothing, she said its fine then you call me on Saturday. I was doubly excited, but I knew how to deal with women and I never called up on Saturday and late in the night she called me by 11.30, is your

Saturday yet to start, I started to pretend and asked what for, it is already over, she said you were about to call me today, I said Ohhh god I was so busy it totally went of my mind and we just hang up on the phone for almost 90 min and shared almost everything except for sexual talks and then she asked what I was doing the next day I said it is my sleeping day and I get up only late and then again go for a nap, she said this you can do it in my villa also and commanded me you are joining me tomorrow for breakfast and then you sleep in my room itself, we said bye and I went to sleep, but could not sleep just I would have shagged 2 to 3 times thinking of her.

I never got up as I never slept, did a clean shave took my shower and soaked myself in my hugo boss perfume and wore a casual jean and tshirt and went straight away to her house by 10. Sangeeta was surprised to see me and said I never expected you so early and I replied when an angel calls I had to be there she just patted my bums and said hey you don’t pull my leg like that and then I slowly started to tease her and said hey Sangeeta that’s true you are a real beauty and I cannot hide it away from you and your taste is also too good,

The way you dress, you talk and the things you carry are all excellent but above all they are complimented when you hold them she had a towel and came running to hit me with that I was just pushing around and she was behind me and then she suddenly slipped and fell down I went near her………..extended my one hand and lifted her with the second one from below her arm pits and almost touching her boobs…the game started…she then rested her arms over my shoulder and asked me to help her reach the large sofa that was kept in the hall.

She sat there and then I lifted her smooth bare legs(she was in a knee length skirt and a sleeveless white cotton kurti) to be placed on the sofa and as I almost touched her thigh from back she could feel the heat and then I asked looking around, why are there no maids or servants to help her, she said smiling wickedly, I have sent them all on leave. I asked her cunningly that is why you have called me on a holiday to do your work. She said hey you stop pulling my leg, when I have such a young sexy chap for breakfast,

I wished I should serve him myself and signaled me to come close to her and sit on the sofa, she took out the dildo from her bag and said this was what I was having it in my bag the other day and threw it away, I said hey nothing wrong on keeping that why are you throwing it away, she then hold my hands and said when I have everything for real why waste my energy on that and then in a second pulled me by my t-shirt and planted a long French kiss and I responded to her in a positive manner and now it was my game fully having got the signal and I

Then hold her cheeks and brought her face closer to me and with my fingers playing with her earlobes I was passionately involved with her in that long kiss we almost were fully in, even I was dried for a long time and even she was longing for this moment for long. I released her from me and looked straightly into her eyes first even she responded but within a few seconds she lowered her eyes and melted in to my arms and said please don’t see me like that I am burning hot and I want to have fun to the core.

We both got up and I made a drink for her and myself and then I came to know she never hurt her leg and was just acting to come close, I asked her to switch on some light music and I took her in my arms and started to dance, with my chest close to hers and almost I was rubbing it hard on her and her already soft nipples started to enlarge and poke out, I ran my hands on to her naked waist line and gently pressed them and she pumped on me hard thrusting her hips and striking directly on to my penis

Which was already hard and was waiting to be released out of the prison, but I wanted to take time and did not want to finish the fucking in normal way and waste this golden chance. I slowly caressed her boobs and they were really a lovely pair of white globes and were firm and I was taking them in my palm a lot of flesh started to pop out of her sexy pink bra and also her low cut kurti,I ran my hands around her back and hold her in full grip and all the while she was just keeping her eyes closed and she had put her fingers in to my long hair and was already lost,

I took my hands on to her boobs inside the kurti over her bra and they were sensuous and really large, sorry XXL I said you are a really sexy kudi to which she said then for what are you waiting just do whatever you want to. i then slowly took of her kurti and gave a real hard massage on those XXL boobs and I could feel the arousal in her each time she throwing her head backwards and now I slid my hand from the naval on to her panties without removing her skirt and could feel a very small bush inside and the panty was wet already

And as I touched her cunt lips and slowly massaged her she hold my hands and rubbed them harder on her pussy, I said wait baby, let me play she said hey fucker I cannot resist, please a little faster. I then pulled her skirt in one full swing, which brought along with it the sexy panty and now she was nude from the bottom and then she took of my t shirt and hurriedly threw open my jeans, now we were in for the real game. I bent down to my knees and hold her waist gripping it tightly at times and started to lick her pussy

Lips slowly I then put in one of my finger and she moaned loudly as there was no invasion there for long and I slowly fingered her and started to lick her pussy hard and she shouted uuuuhhhhhh cum on baby harder and I was doing to more violently and all her juices were flowing freely from her pussy and I could not resist the strong aroma of her juices and her pussy and as I was going harder and going much deeper I almost poked my nose in to her pussy and she had already cum twice and this time her orgasm was more violent with she thrusting

Enjoy Full Story Here Or Read More Couple Sex Stories Here!

My Sex Saga Champa – Part II

2010-07-30T23:28:00.001+05:30

The next day after the first incidence with Champa I was too scared of facing Shyam and his mother. So I somehow escaped their glance and went to the college and was busy till the evening and when I returned too I didn’t glance at Shyam and came straight in and didn’t leave the house till evening. The guilt and fear had caught up and I was feeling bad, but then as evening fell and I realized that Shyams mother and the others would come and I didn’t wish to face Champa as I was unsure, so somehow to avoid all of them I went out to Shyams shop.

Shyam asked Bhaiya is everything all right? In the morning you didn’t look or talk and even when you returned you didn’t look as if you were in a hurry. I said alls well Shyam just worried about some project reports to be submitted. That whole evening I sat at Shyam’s paan gumti and didn’t even go back till all the ladies had left and Shyam closed his shop.

I was still uncertain the next day, but Champa caught me early in the morning itself as she came to take water for the shop and I was going to my college. She smiled and asked Bhaiya kaisey hoo (how are you)? Kal aap dikhey hee nahi (yesterday you were not to be seen) I said yes, I was a bit busy. She smiled and gave her voluptuous smile and said will I see you today evening, as she walked away swinging her hips? I said yes I will be here.

While driving to the college my mind was busy with Champas thoughts. One the one hand I was feeling guilty but on the other I was excited thinking of how sexy she was and her hard boobs. Every time I thought of her my junior would become hard. After much thought I realised that it was just not me and I didn’t initiate anything, she had done, so why should I feel guilty?

I returned back by evening and then went to Shyams gumti and sat there talking, in between his mother came and sat for some time and left. Shyam wanted to go to the market to get two corrugated tin sheets for his huts roof as some sheets that were placed had worn off and had gaping holes. I remembered that we had quite a number of corrugated sheets when we shifted and they were kept on the terrace of the villa.

The sheets were given by the company to make a car shed but then we had not made so they were left as it is on the roof. I told Shyam to wait, let me check out and went and asked mother if we can give two sheets to Shyam as he needed for the roof, she said since its just two it’s ok. So I went and told Shyam that he can take two from our terrace, he was so happy and obliged as this gesture of mine had saved him almost 1000 rupees.

As the evening progressed the ladies, Shyams mother, his cousin sister, Champa and kids came to watch TV. I had left the side door open for them to enter and I was on the roof pulling out two sheets for Shyam to take. Then I came down washed my hands and went to Shyams gumti and told him that whenever he is free he can come and take the sheets, then I came back and entered my study from the side and all looked at me when I entered and I could see the smile on Champas face.

I went and sat on the wooden box but the devil had started to work and I was looking at Champas back when she turned looked at me and gave her seductive smile, I returned her smile back. Then slowly I got down and sat on the floor, seeing me getting down Shyams daughter came and started to play with me and Champa moved a bit back.

Playing with the child I extended my right hand and touched Champas back and she didn’t react so slowly I started to move my palm down and over her naked back, the feel was electrifying. Her skin was so smooth and warm. I slowly ran my hands all over her lower back and then slowly extended to her stomach from the right side. In acceptance Champa shifted slightly towards her right and I had access to her stomach and her right boob.

My fingers crawled slowly making patterns on her stomach which was flat and smooth and she turned back and giggled as she was tickled. I reached her navel and made patterns there with my fingers and then suddenly cupped her right breast. She gave a gasp and turned back with her lower lips bitten in a seductive look, I smiled back and then she resumed to watch TV.

I took my hand off and started to play with the kid when I felt Champas left hand tugging at my right foot thumb. I looked and she nodded with her head asking me to come forwards, slowly I moved forwards and was not sitting just behind Champa and the kid was standing between the two of us and playing with me. Champa brought her hand back and extended it and I understood what she was trying to do but she was not able to reach my junior, so

I moved sideways and put my back to the book rack and was now directly on Champas right side and within reaching distance. Champa understood and slowly extended her right hand and went straight to my junior and started to fondle and rubbing over the track. The devil was waiting for that and in seconds it grew up and stood in all its splendor. She went on fondling and rubbing and then slowly she put her hands inside my T shirt and reached my track elastic at the waist and tugged at it and brought it down and inserted her hand inside and pulled my junior out, again she put her hands inside and took my balls out too, now my junior and balls were above the track and under my T shirt.

Champa then slowly moved my T shirt up and looked keenly at my junior and looked back at me with hunger in her eyes. She protruded her lips and I extended my face and our lips met. Then she slowly started jacking me, her soft hands ran all over my junior and she pulled the foreskin down to expose the head and she ran her finger on it and smelled it and put it in her mouth. Ohh this made my junior go mad and it started to nod up and down.

Then she bent down and I thought she was going for the junior, but instead she went for my balls and kissed and took one in her mouth and sucked, released it and took the other one and did the same and then she ran her tongue from the base of my junior till the tip and she gave a small bite on the foreskin and as I felt the pain she swallowed the head of my junior and I could feel her hot tongue rolling over the head.

The child was still playing in between us and I was holding her hands while Champa was busy giving me a lovely blow job. Even though she was a village belle she was an expert sucker and she enjoyed it as she was sucking and licking me without letting it go. I could just see her head going up and down and the sensation on my junior. Suddenly she stopped and sat straight and started to watch TV but her right hand was jerking me down. I extended my right hand and started to fondle her right breast over her blouse and pinch her hardened nipples, she started to get hot and looked at me and smiled and whispered “chal na bahar” (lets go out) and I didn’t knew what to say and just nodded no.

I didn’t knew even if we had to go out what and where and how to proceed. My mind was so preoccupied with her suggestion that my junior started to deflate in her hand. Champa realised it and suddenly went down again swallowing my junior and sucking and pulling frantically. This time she took it deep inside and sucked it hard and in no seconds my junior was hard and hitting her deep throat, the sensation was too hard to control as the whole junior was inside her warm mouth and she was fondling my balls.

My balls tightened and I knew I was about to blow and pushed her head so as to stop, but she had a solid grip on my junior and slowly she encircled her arms around my hips and pinned me to the floor. She knew that I was about to come and released me for a minute to raise her head and whisper “ bhaiya do no apna lassa” and before I could say anything her mouth was back in place holding my junior deep and I couldn’t hold back, her whisper was like the trigger and I just blanked out and came in bouts and she pinned me down with her grip on my hips.

She remained like that even after I had stopped to shiver and come, after few minutes looking at me with tilted head and sparkle in her eyes, she slowly started to release my junior through her tight lips as she squeezed and sucked the last drop out. “Plop” came the sound when she finally released my junior and in no seconds she sat back watching the TV as nothing has happened and I remained grounded weak at my knees to even stand up.

After almost 10 minutes I had the strength to pull up my track and stand up holding the wooden box and slowly without any noise I excited from the side door. As I was exciting I looked back and Champa had a wide smile and her sparkling teeth shined bright in the darkness. That was my first ever experience of a lady taking my cum and I was really shocked, though I had seen in the Blue Films but never believed that it was humanly possible, but Champa proved me wrong.

Now it became almost a regular thing, me fondling and sucking her boobs and she giving me head but I had no courage to proceed further, though she had asked me a couple of time to come out and I had just shake my head and declined.

One summer evening I was studying on the balcony where the temperature was cool and it was quite windy and moreover no body used to come and disturb me, suddenly of out nowhere I saw Champa climbing the steps quietly, seeing her I became nervous and also the devil started to work. As she came up she gave her seductive smile, and I whispered “Kaisey aye tum upar” (how come she has come up) she said “Buddha” (old man) that’s how she used to call Shyam, has gone to the market with the child and the others are busy watching TV downstairs.

Before I could say anything she was right in front of me and hugged me tight. I could smell the powder she had used and the coconut oil smell from her hair. Holding me she looked up and reached to kiss, when I got the smell of gutaku (tobacco fermented with jaggery) which the chattisgarh villagers used for brushing teeth and is a very potent intoxicator, which she had used. She kissed just causally first then she slowly opened her lips and sucked my lower lips and sucked simultaneously raising her left leg to entwine my right leg,

Enjoy Full Story Here Or Read More Couple Sex Stories Here!

My Sex Saga – Champa

2010-07-30T23:26:00.001+05:30

Year 1988, Bilaspur, Chattisgarh, we used to stay in a private rented villa near the outskirts. Some 200 mins behind our place was a river and in the front was the main road going into Bilaspur town and the other side used to go to Koni where the Engineering College was located. I was studying in the Eng College and used to commute from home by motorbike as it was just 20 minutes drive from home.

In front of our Villa on the main road itself there was a small wooden shop, for cigarette and paan, we used to call it as paan gumti (that’s what they address such shops in Chattisgarh). The owner was a guy called Shyam who was quite a weak and old looking guy for the age that he used to say. The shop used to be his fathers who had passed away long back leaving his mother and him to handle the affairs. His mother was pretty old but a very talkative and social lady and used to come home every day to take drinking water and also to sit and talk if she found me or my mother outside.

Shyam used to stay behind our house in a small hutment, which was part of a small settlement (few huts spread here and there) on encroached land which later the Govt had transferred to them on humanitarian gesture. It was a very small rectangular piece of land in which his hut stood. The hut was made of bricks and mud and had corrugated tin sheets as roof. There was no electricity and no corporation water supply, so they used to take water (before we moved in) from the corporation tap on the side of the Main road, for electricity they still used kerosene lamps.

Shyam was the only child and he married to Champa, a dusky voluptuous village belle, who had sharp features and a binaca smile (bright teeth with a wide smile) always on her face. Her smile was very seductive and gave her an upper hand when dealing with males. For her dusky colour her smile was a contrast. She must have been not more than 20-22 that time and in her prime of youth. Being a village woman, she was always in very bright saree and had her head covered with the same till the eyes and she used a lot of bright colorful bangles matching her saree almost till the ankles.

At a first glance anybody would notice three things about Champa – her swaying walk, making her waist swing from side to side and her rumps dance, her bust which protruded out even in all the orthodox covers of her saree and anchal, and lastly her bangles which used to make a rhyme as she took each step. Even without looking at her closely anybody could guess the body counters and the sexy way she carried herself. Shyam and Champa had one child a daughter 2yrs old and she was as frail looking as her father.

It was almost after a month of our shifting that Shyam and his mother got friendly with us. The reason for that was that I had nothing to do in the evenings so used to go and stand near his shop talking and observing what people used to do and the shop being on the main road it was quite a time pass looking at the traffic and people. He was really a very kind man and so was his old mother, she used to talk a lot in the local language which I found a bit difficult to understand, but then Shyam used to interpret whenever he was around otherwise

I just presumed and responded back in Hindi. She liked me because I was friendly and also because of me they could get drinking water for the shop and their house at the back and my mother used to always give her tea and snacks. I hardly used to meet or see Champa, as during the day time I was in the College and during the evening she was at home cooking and taking care of the kid. Slowly as days passed the mother started to come home every evening to watch TV. As days passed she started to bring Champa too to watch and Shyam had no objects as we were just behind his shop and when he used to close he would come home and take them back home.

The TV was kept in the sitting room (drawing room) far right hand side and on the far left hand side was my study room which faced the TV. I usually didn’t watch the TV so my study room door was always closed and I used to study inside. But this study room had a door which opened onto the side and a window diagonally opposite the closed door leading to the sitting room for cross ventilation. When studying, I always used to keep the window and the door leading outside open for fresh air.

Though the room was not that big it was rectangular in shape and had my table and chair with two wooden racks (just behind the chair) for books and I had placed two wooden boxes covered with old quilts (rajayee) and bed sheet for sitting purpose. One was towards the window and one just next to my table.

Since we had lots of guests coming in from the company and nearby places my father was not so comfortable with these ladies sitting and watching in the sitting room, as such my mother asked me if its not a problem to keep the door open so that they can sit inside my study room and watch without causing any disturbance to the guests. I said it’s ok as I used to study only after 10 pm when things used to become less noisy.

The message was conveyed to Shyam’s mother and they started to use my study room to watch TV. Since light was not required for them to sit and watch in the room the light was always kept off when the ladies used to sit and watch. They used to sit on the floor and watch no matter how much I asked them to sit on the covered boxes. That’s the time when I first saw Champa without her head covered. She had yellowish vermilion on her hair parting (sign of married women) and well oiled and pleated hair in a single strand.

Her skin was shiny and smooth and she was a real ravishing black beauty. I didn’t pay much attention and show interest as she was Shyam’s wife and close to my family. And since I didn’t like to watch TV I used to go to Shyam’s shop and sit there on the wooden bench that he had and keep him company and listen to the gossips. Occasionally on Sunday evenings Shyam too used to come and watch the Hindi movie being shown and soon the bond and trust deepened between us. Shyam used to call me Bhaiya so the others followed the same.

The Sunday movies I too occasionally used to watch if it was interesting and I used to sit on the wooden box near the window while Shyam used to sit near my feet and the rest a bit more towards the front on the floor of my study. Shyam’s daughter being small used to crawl and sometimes walk holding the book racks and come to me and Shyam and used to tug at our dress, smile and go back. On many an occasions, especially when Shyam was not there I did notice that

Champa used to look back straight into my eyes and give her seductive smile. It was unnerving as the effect was devilish and I used to turn my head off and she would then giggle.This went on for a couple of months and she even got bold enough to talk to me in between when she used to come to fetch water for the shop or when they wanted water in the evenings they used to ask us to connect the hose pipe that we used for gardening so that they can take water from the back without coming all the way to the front of the villa.

During these chit chats I got to know that she was a bit educated and she knew to read and write Hindi quite well, her father was a bus driver and he had put them in the village school. Now this was quite a revelation as Shyam was a total illiterate and so was his mother. I immediately said I can give you comics if you wish to read (as we had some old Hindi comics) she was excited and said that she would love it.

Next day I took out a few Hindi comics and gave it to Shyam on my way to the college. Evening when I returned at around 4pm Shyam said Bhaiya “tum kitab diye aur Champa bahut kush hoo gayee. Sara din kaam aur us key baad kitab main hee lagee rahee, ek baar bhee dukan main nahi aye.” (you gave the books and she became very excited the whole day she was working and then busy with those books and she didn’t even come once to the shop.) I smiled and said its good to read Shyam, and he nodded his head in acceptance.

That week Shyam got one of his cousin sisters from the village visiting them. They were 3 in total. His sisters and two children, the husband didn’t stay back as he had work. So in the evenings the crowd to watch TV grew in number as these three also joined and the children sat in the front followed by Shyam’s mother and sister and then Champa sat right at the back behind all. As usual Champa had her head covered with saree when she came but later removed her head cover and I noticed the lack of bangles on her hands. That meant that she used the bangles only when she was going out, and not used them when at home working.

I didn’t want to take the risk with the new kids in my study so I stayed back and as usual sat at the wooden box near the window. I was aware of Champa’s close presence as she was just an arms length away from the wooden box and Shyam’s daughter, naughty as she was, was always coming and pulling and poking me while Champa was lost in the TV as far as I could see.

So what I did was, I got down and sat on the floor so that I can play with the kid and keep her occupied and in doing so I realized that I could almost touch Champa if I extended my arm a bit. The very thought woke the devil in me and suddenly as if reading my mind Champa turned back and looked straight at me and smiled.I was holding the child with both my arms and swinging her arms. In a sudden move Champa moved back and looking at me as if she was trying to tickle the child extended both her arms and kept on mine.

I didn’t try to remove my hands as I was thinking what to do next when she pinched me on both my arms and smiled and turned her head and started to watch TV again. I got some courage and thought to test the water and extended my right arm and pulled her pleated hair. To my surprise she moved back some more by raising her legs and folding them in the front at the knee and keeping her hands folded on the knee.

I was still playing with the child and lost in my thought as what to do next. Some time passed and then suddenly, Champa unfolded her arms and kept both the arms behind her back and reclined backwards and in doing so she came more closed to me and her fingers touched my feet. Immediately she entwined her fingers into my left foot fingers and started to massage, my heart started to pump so wild that

I could hear it beat in my ears and my junior began to grow in my track pant. I just sat there, as I was frightened and excited too. Then she looked back straight into my eyes and pressed my toe and curved her lips and bit her lips with her shining teeth and gave her seductive smile and turned back. I had no much experience with sex and here I sat all excited and frightened and Champa I presume could judge everything and she was taking the initial lead.

Enjoy Full Story Here Or Read More Couple Sex Stories Here!